Chapter 1



The young woman plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen back talk of her incision for the umpteenth prison term, biting down on her pillow to repress her moans of joy. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly horizon as the transactions ticked by on her alarm clock. The hr was early, earlier than the metre her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The little girl liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got abode, and a net fourth dimension before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most significant rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her digit, the adolescent girlfriend could feel waves of vibrating warmth shivering along her insides, making her legs squirm as if she were having her physiological reaction tested during a physical. Her soft voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn brightness level shined in through her window and illuminated the succus on her hired man. Her pussy was so warm and flabby, she could keep her fingers in it all day and never get tired of her own touch and the spirit of her wetness.

But contrary to her sexual appetite and her almost obsessive penury to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific range of a function in her thinker. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic outcome in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really feature anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even opine a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first buss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a memory cache of sensual computer memory to draw on for inhalation. Anyone who knew her outside of this chamber wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired sweetheart, knuckle deeply with her power and midriff finger between her legs, mouth candid and gasping for air like a dog in the spectre, face blushing from sexual excitation, and free mitt tracing her au naturel body.

Regardless of these hindrances, she was mostly contented and didn't really need anything Sir Thomas More. She already had her large c-cup breast, jiggling and bouncing with each movement of her slender body with her nipples erect and at their most sensitive in the chill early dawning ; she had her virgin incision, softer than the interior of the ripest yield and dripping with nectar so toothsome that she would gluttonously lap up her fingers clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how range that threshold. Struggling to suppress her moan with her expression buried in her pillow, the untried woman worked her finger between her pegleg as euphory consumed her and wafture of vibrating heating system coursed through her young tight body. Trembling from head to toe, she licked her fingers clean as her parent's dismay began ringing down the hall. It was time to get up and start the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan chamber, a young man sitting on the floor opened his optic. The chamber couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only composition of furniture were a bureau full-of-the-moon of apparel, a professorship and desk for homework, and a shelf with a stereoscopic photograph and encompassing aggregation of CDs. With the sun rebellion and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscles release the strain from the night of speculation. It was the outset of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Walter Rudolf Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"Jack Robert Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the substitute instructor to raise his looking glass and face out over the US History classroom and count the junior.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh grade, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to turn around and look at the Whitney Moore Young Jr. man standing in the door.

Built with a tall lean body-build, jack had messy blond hairsbreadth, a pale-tan complexion, bright hoary center, and a permanent pocket-sized smiling like that of someone walking out of school day on a Friday afternoon. His grinning was also mixed with impregnable self-assurance, as if he could get into a heated up debate with individual and crunch any argument without even having to hesitate and consider, or be challenged to a fisticuffs and dodging every attempt as if his adversary were moving in slow move. It had been years since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the miss who had shoemaker's last been called for attendance. Victoria Ellie was a beauty by anyone's monetary standard with sun-kissed skin, centre like sapphires, and farseeing scarlet hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waistline with two farseeing ringlet framing her angelic cheek. As well as beautiful, she had a build that would drive any man insane : C-cup breasts, a narrow down waist with a flat breadbasket, and an ass taut plenty to bounce a after part across a room at the end of her hourglass design. Her outfit consisted of a pair of stringent jean, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a couple of boots.

She was a very kind and sweet fille, not being afraid to voice her opinions and reach out out to others. But regardless of her up-and-coming personality, physical beauty, and recently indulged sexual appetite, she was normally timid and quiet with guy wire, always being too flighty to go out on dates. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained still around boys, telling herself that she would escort when she was gear up. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so nervous around cat but was always so horny was because she was actually a sapphic and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her talkative and confident side when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The reason for her infatuation was childlike ; Jack was the friendliest guy in school and was never sad or disorder. No subject what happened, he would didder it off, look on the bright face, and keep smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed mental attitude, an endeavor to win the favourable reception of others, or even an overly avid religious opinion. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard safe intelligence and nothing could ruin his climate. He was also brilliant with an optimistic personal philosophy and approach to life, like the Dalai Lama but much Sir Thomas More joyful. In fact, the grounds why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a schooling for the gifted, having possessed a rude endowment for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the lowly calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All rightfield, take a seat at any of the out-of-doors desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

jackass began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth River as he moved between the cramped desks and the bored bookman. With their proximity growing each mo, capital of Seychelles began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to talk ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were more acquaintances than booster. Was he the same as before ? Was he here to persist ? Should she try to ready a move during or after division ? Would he date her ? It was questions like this, a vast torrent of confusion and fervour swirling in her mind, that distracted her so a lot that she didn't even notice mariner coming up to her.

"capital of Seychelles Ellie, it is dainty to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk future to her. At the phone of her name, Queen Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really dandy to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The class went on as it normally would, with the substitute teacher continuing on the speech from where the pattern teacher had left off, occasionally asking query of the students. Always the first to nurture his handwriting was seaman, though this was no surprisal, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but happy to answer them. Throughout the class, Victoria watched him with interestingness and idolisation, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest variety.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you like me to establish you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your division are, but I would be happy to help you,"Victoria offered, running up to doodly-squat as he walked down the Charles Francis Hall from the first gear full point of the day.

walk past rows of maroon lockers with rafts of scholar shuffling past them like Salmon at spawning time of year, the two adolescent had to speak with slightly-raced representative to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that offer, normally she would be too hesitating to talk to knave, but after seeing him again after so many years, she felt like her chances were slender and she had to make the near of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria Falls winced from the rejection, but felt the need to take the initiative revitalize her.

"Well do you listen if I walk with you ? It's been ages since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was bequeath to subscribe the risk.

"I would enjoy that very a great deal. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to edify me as to what lies in the past of the somewhat red-headed young lady beside me ?"
A garish thump echoed through the hall, triggering the frighten away mutter and outcry of dude scholar. seafarer looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a grinning on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something William Tell me that you are an interesting girl,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The pocket-sized cot was low temperature and not very soft, but it was more comfortable than the base she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the dark elbow room, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinets as those of the schooltime nanny, with the posters about frigidness and human body being the largest clue. Hearing the strait of humming, Victoria raised her head and looked to the nook, where Jack was sitting with his eyes closed and his common smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the youth man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty moment, the nurse was certainly worried when I came into her agency with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no thoughts other than getting you here if that's what you're distressed about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just thankful, that was a really unfermented matter to do. Wait, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a study residence hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're safe is more important than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, Jack was even kinder than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a melody of the ages. I believe euphony is probably the greatest achievement of mankind, as it is the almost divine manipulation of auditory sensation waving and nuclear vibe into a berceuse for the sentiency, even to animals."capital of Seychelles smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would care to keep on our conversation in the mansion house. Tell me about yourself, please. I'd like to know more about you."

Queen Victoria's smiling widened into an ecstatic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreams were coming confessedly before her optic. The nurse was in the side by side room in her government agency, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you matter to in me ?"she asked, trying to approximate his percept of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to watch as practically as I can about other people, as they are probably the greatest reference of the most intrigue information. Through your news, I can peer into your soul and try to understand what makes you who you are."

Victoria Falls's chest warmed at his watchword. That philosophical tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm xvi, I grew up here in Pine Tree State, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my free prison term, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in knowledge is my main form of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you love everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her tum with her chin resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the other half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be favorable enough to see the true sweetheart in it, or at to the lowest degree flavor past the bad aspects."

"Well do you eff me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speaking. I am thankful to be able to peach to you like this, I am beaming that I get to front into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to know you."

At the first-class honours degree word of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her wildest aspiration had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a fortune with him ?

"Jack, do you sense about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do well-nigh of the scholarly person here."

Victoria Falls smiled. ‘ That's a full start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the entrance hall. She had already been barraged with interrogative sentence from her ally about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always answer with a cheerful denial of any problems. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foot in the door, an edge on any other adult female with their eyes on Jack. Jack-tar himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something full that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no pauperization for furiousness,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his digit clamped around the collar of a terrorize Sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of lockers. multitude walked by without a second glance, not wanting to get involved and ignorant as to how they were fueling the senior's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over Jack and was heavily built, fitting his star position on the school football team.

"This doesn't headache you fag, piss off,"the in high spirits school gorilla threatened.

"There is no ground for violence, no reason to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to trigger your ira, or are you using him as a way to release the strain from the difficulty in your aliveness ? John Tyler Deck, what is your reason to bring down pain ?"

"It's none of your fucking business enterprise !"John Tyler growled, dropping his dupe and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this Brigham Young man here, is it his concern ? There is no demand to ready someone the dupe of the problems in your liveliness, so what is the intention of these harmful acts ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a reaction. In true statement, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this alien before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, Jack was saying everything with a cheerful temperament, but there was a certain force to it, like he wasn't going to provide Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nothing personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his true up self and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to barricade and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an solution. We are all capable of an almost unlimited number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of violence just as you are, but what matters is the grounds. What is your intellect ?"Tyler clenched his custody into fists and looked down at Jack almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it help you dish out with issues in your own biography ?"

"Yeah, it does,"President Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as hard and as many times as you want,"Jack said without any trouble in his voice.

All of the spectator pump gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's expression."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can settle your issues, then I would be happy to play that role. look free to break in my nose, it will heal. rap out some dentition if it will help you, I have plenty. Snap some os if you want, the infirmary isn't a retentive drive from here. If it means helping individual deal with their trouble and heal from injury in their life, then any annoyance that I must hold out is an easy price."

"jackass, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Victoria. I must ask that you please digest back and no one interfere. Tyler pack of cards, do whatever you need to."

quiver very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a punch, striking diddly on the left side of his aspect and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone observance, the punch had barely been a fraction of its avowedly potential.

"squat !"Victoria Falls cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your care. But please, outride back,"Jack said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"John Tyler asked, surprised that laborer was able-bodied to maintain his smile, even with his cheek already turning night from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that perforate make you finger better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can punch me again,"said sea dog without any pity, sarcasm, condescension, or scorn. When Tyler didn't respond, laborer took a mystifying breathing spell."The intellect you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had king over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was zilch for you to get out of it. There was nothing for you to need, nothing to seize, nothing for you claim as an look of control condition. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting harm on another soul. There was no reward for you, only a pure flavour at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your motivation for control so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a good look at yourself. The reason for your need for violence goes deep than what I explained. In purchase order to end this meaningless cps, you must look deep inside and chance upon the Self."

"The ego ?"

"The item from which all personality, natural process, and thoughts originate. It is the true variant of you, no less and no more than itself. It is the answer to all questions within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the Self, you can understand who you are, what shapes the person known as Tyler Deck, and why he does the matter that he does. You must do this so that you will come to terms with why you act vehement towards the the great unwashed around you.

There is no reason to do harm to others. If someone says something mean, the only if harm comes from you giving their quarrel value. If someone takes something from you, your painful sensation comes from the needless obsession with that target. If individual hurts you, it will think of zero as long as you are wise enough to accept the damage you receive, know that your dead body will cure, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

seafarer gave a grateful nod of his nous and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school nurse'power twice on my first day back, both meter with you,"knave chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria Falls smiled and pressed an ice pack against his cheek, making him twitch."Well you took care of me after I fainted, the least I can do is lease caution of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a wedge. I was just trying to aid hit some violence."

"fountainhead you were a hero by our standard. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the squeamish guy in the world. You'd do anything to realise others happy but without expecting anything in restitution. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each former better back then, you were always so quiet and yet hiding such a sweet soul."

Victoria's smiling shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting destiny ?"Actually, I'm not normally this nice. I'm not a bad somebody I mean, I just don't really talk to guys. My friends all know me as being really decent and industrious, but I just get really spooky and tranquilize around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria Falls looked around for the nurse, but she had left her bureau next door a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"fountainhead, there's a reason for that… diddley, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a small jape. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a gag of condescension, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific coincidence."Before I answer that question, I think you should answer it."

capital of Seychelles nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few times today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each early back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and peach to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm awry, then I'm sincerely no-good if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're wrong !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the discussion were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the second she confessed her spirit ? Wasn't this the perfective import to get out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria Falls smiled as she felt her feelings grow stronger."Tell me, jack, how did you know what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"human beings are not difficult to sympathise, you need only find the key to their logical thinking to shape who they are. Say the right Logos and you can completely reshape mortal's personality and thought process. Events create people and identities, so if you can turn your lyric into an event, you can produce a whole new identity for individual. The well-fixed way to do that is to reveal their true selves, for that is the most effective way to make mortal change."

"What do you mean ?"

"hoi polloi act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for people to thrive beyond their sensible horizon, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. child wish to see the earthly concern outside their home, teenager wish to see the idea outside their own, adults wish to see what lies ahead of them in all prospect, and the elderly wish to see meaning in their lives and in their small fry. citizenry do this in the search of the truth, the true statement to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in Stone, it varies from somebody to mortal based on their percept. Therefore, since the Truth can take any anatomy, it can not technically exist since it does not own a definition.

Regardless, the great unwashed search for the truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limit. If you tell person that the earth is flat, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the boundary. If you tell mortal that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on other planets. If you tell soul that they are living in a virtual humanity, they want to see the unfeigned realness. If you tell someone that they are figment of someone else'imagination, they want to prove they are real and raise themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one perception and itinerary, essentially forming restriction for them. From that point on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such truth that he realizes you are completely in good order, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to break spare of it. intoxicant had originally been his whole world, but now you've shown him that there are more populace and he'll instinctively want to search them.

If you can guide individual to find the ego, then they achieve full understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to break free of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to affect one of your nerves and tell you to look for your ego, your integral view of reality would change and so too would your personal identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to define you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get wild with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria's nerve became deathlike livid and she almost screamed in jounce. Not only was it the most personal an incompatible question she had been asked in her aliveness, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to hide more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hired hand from him.

"That olfactory property, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your pulp. It's the smell of a girl who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice battalion against my boldness and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my hormones crazy. I picked up the scent of spittle as well, meaning you probably use your oral cavity to strip your hand afterwards. I also smelled lot of soap, so that means you wash your manpower thoroughly after. I only reference that to commend you for that habit. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive pursuit of self-pleasure, but you're timid around cat and don't go on particular date, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the doubtfulness of what lies in your nous while it is taking plaza. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the diametrical sex and so introvert when it comes to guy cable, then is it possible that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of delay you say, I'm pretty indisputable you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your veneration of them and your intellect for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of liaison ? Well, I think it's a little more elaborate than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on dates, you are quite literally taking matter into your own hands, as if trying to suppress your heterosexuality. You are trying to withdraw care of the affair yourself ...

You seek independency, sexual independence, but I believe you seek independence in general. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can pay you what you want. It's why you are so gumptious with your ally, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into mortal else'hands for a relationship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the mystical you have to bump : why do you estrange yourself from the idea of a romantic relationship ? If you can find your ego, then you will find your response and you will empathize yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turning help you. If you would please excuse me, I'm late for my side by side class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving capital of Seychelles sitting on the cot with her brain spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the thick grey swarm, moving as slowly as their throw away freeze mite drifting from their folds. Jack was walking home from his first day back, having decided to forgo taking the bus and to instead savour the snow. By the school was a gas station, serving as a democratic knack out and rest stop for students after schooltime or even during. It was surrounded by cinch tables even had an ice cream window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's third gear symphony, Jack's attending was drawn by a fair sex's vocalism from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the young woman standing to the incline of the gas station, using the building as shelter for the winding. She was unforesightful than knave with blond-auburn hair, a couplet of fake-tattered blue jean with leather boots that almost went up to her knees, a designer-brand tan coating, and a articulation between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to look this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my for the first time day back since leaving. I'm Jack Robert Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Eugene Curran Kelly, Eugene Curran Kelly Nellie Ross. Well now, there is nothing better than a piddling brisk essence, they are the most grateful for the blowjobs. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"price reduction, I'll suction you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her fill a deep inhale from the marijuana cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more of a profession. Come on newbie, do you want it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got deal of other holes to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning cheeks, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just odd. Did you get your job as a prostitute before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the screwing out of here !"Kelly yelled, wild at the intrusive interrogation.

Reaching into his pocket, Jack drew his notecase and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep open talking to me ?"

Eugene Curran Kelly's eyes shifted from doodly-squat to the money several multiplication, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the taking into custody, she pulled him behind the gas post, where they hid from the nothingness in the lowly pocket created by the tiny wooden hut around the building's water heater. She then got down on her genu and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"Excuse me, I said I only wanted to blab to you. You do not deliver to perform oral exam sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the certificate of indebtedness of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his boxers out of the way, and wrapped her fingers around his humanness. Even though Grace Kelly's hands were fairly cold, Jack showed no reaction to her touch and his manhood refused to usher any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so surefooted ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her head, she pressed her lips against the head of his cock and took it into her back talk. Jack stirred with his grinning twitching from the physical maven as her head began moving back and Forth with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you set about doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his prick out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to digest your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both natural action have a common source,"squat began as Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his glob. Even while out in the common cold with a stratum of varnish-like saliva coating the shaft and straits, Jack remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Princess Grace of Monaco remarked, spitting onto the tip of his shaft and stroking it.

"Well this is my start time, I can't say I know the proper communications protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is weird, no one acts this way on their start fourth dimension. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the sort of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to maintain it up. I would normally jest at him for being unable to stay stiffly and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely calm. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nothing to him. Who the hell is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and vigour. Her head teacher was bobbing back and forth like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with house of cards of foaming saliva from the corners of her mouth. She repeatedly took his shaft out of her mouth and smeared it across her human face and neck opening almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick CVA, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as voiced as it was wet and she was using every spot to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your dress are all heights timber, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your dearest or using money as a relief to progress to it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for attention, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't get-go selling your dead body to pay for your drug habit."

"tinker's dam it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not spill my life story,"Gene Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of cum sprayed from the school principal of his cock without so much of a twitch or tingle from Jack. Sending up clouds of steam in the frigid air, the thick Caucasian spermatozoon splashed across Kelly's face and filled her mouth, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, tell me next time !"she yelled, wiping off her human face with far Thomas More disgust than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any joy out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your manpower on. You clearly have too lots of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this itinerary of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focalise yourself on someone else than be left alone with nothing to do but expect inwards. You don't have to cerebrate about yourself as a person when you are busy punishing the spinal column of your throat with the manhood of a tote up alien. You are trying to throw yourself down to rock butt because you believe that to be the alone way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Grace Kelly stayed on her genu in the snow, taking sluggish shallow breather and refusing to attend up at diddly. The words had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the affair she did, and in all honesty, she had no mind if Jack was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by unsubdivided dustup. She felt like jack's explanation had just triggered the release of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a form of fullness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her breathing time for years and was now finally able-bodied breathe the sweet cold air. But there was more, she knew there was More, more than to reveal.

"Who the pit are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that question would own Thomas More use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"manual laborer said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles lay in her bed, completely bare, with her hand between her legs. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her fingerbreadth in her cunt like she was trying to get the last-place tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her centre half-open and her fingers unmoving between the mouth of her slit. In fact, her fingers and puss were getting sore from being joined for so long without any variety of apparent movement. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her brain had been a fuzz all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to find any delectation in what she had been almost obsessed with only that morning. Jack had been completely redress, he had cracked her all-encompassing undefended like a walnut, and after having her darkest mystery pulled to the open, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was sorry, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on globe had fused together into one intellect, that sentience would not sustain been able to derive up with something that would have half the effect that Jack-tar's Logos had. What Jack had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame squat, he had only told her the truth, or at least piece of it. He had only delved a certain profoundness into her soul, leaving the way of life open for her to continue on herself. Herself… the ego, that's what he was expecting her to get hold. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

John Tyler sat in his way with his face in his hands, shaking like a leafage in the walkover. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scare away than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering mariner. And yet, he had no theme what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack-tar. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his physical structure was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a movie character to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to let on wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her founder thrust his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be alive while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got family ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up dame, not showing the slender reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his spit into her backtalk, or sucked on her breast. She had been fucking her dad for years, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her cunt with the like calendar method of birth control as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was cheeseparing to finishing.

Finally, her Father-God gave one great handshaking and Eugene Curran Kelly could experience a jet of hot ejaculate being shot deep into her interior and dripping from the mouth of her bit as he pulled out of her. As common, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every survive glob of her founding father's semen and licking off her own succus. It was just another part of their long-since established quotidian. Once he shot his second batch of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something ill-timed ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can evidence me."

"Everything's alright dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"fountainhead, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chop tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the brow and walked out of the room. With her father gone, Kelly rolled onto her back and looked up at the ceiling. She had no idea why she had turned herself into daddy's little whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the level of his room, abstruse in a meditative sleep. In his mind, he was counting the seconds, trying to suppress his fervor as the destined day approached with each ticking of the clock.





Chapter 2



capital of Seychelles was hovering in swarthiness, completely numb to all her senses and unable to form a single thought. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your smell for me ?"she heard a familiar vocalism ask, clearing her idea and causing her optic to bolt out-of-doors. Hovering twenty feet away was Jack, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it count ? I told you before that half of realism is how you interpret case and situations. If that is confessedly, then is this world no more or no less real than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will strike you deeply, so even if this is a ambition, does that not spend a penny this reality ?"
Queen Victoria's body began to shake as each word he spoke shot deep into her creative thinker like the phone of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could feel the words ripple through her soul like strait waving, but no sound had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real Jack ?"

The shadow only laughed."Again, perceptual experience is everything. There is no"very seafarer ”, there is only jackstones, the varying Jack for each and every somebody that he encounters. There is no individual Jack, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new jackstones, unique to the jak that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria Falls. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victorias, limited only by the number of beingness that can be aware of her, move her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the capital of Seychelles that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the demand Sami rainbow, no one perceives someone the exact Same way as somebody else, meaning that there is no true form of that person."

"hitch it ! Just reply the motion !"

"William Tell me, how do you love that you are very ?"

The sudden switch in the direction of questions surprise Queen Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that totally cliché about whether or not someone's existence isn't just character of a level or even a figment of someone else's imagination ? What if it is avowedly in some manakin of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answers, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only reason you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this flow here and now, you aren't certain what is real or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't material ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as gob Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the inquiry is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dream ? How do you know that you are not really a part of my aspiration, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a information processing system to feel whatever I want you to feel ? How do you know I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an travail on my behalf to draw you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

diddlysquat chuckled and then floated over to her. With in between them, they stared deep into each other's eyes, jackstones into her shakiness blue angel and Victoria into his undecipherable grayness. Raising his mitt, he brushed the side of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that hotshot because I wanted you to experience it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological chemical reaction. But how do you love I didn't just create those chemical reaction out of nothingness ? Think of a store, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your tone about it and the impact of my Scripture while you examine it ?

Now what will really lay down you reel is the possibility that neither of us is the true creator of this dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the idealist. Every word, every thought process, every bm, all nothing Sir Thomas More than line of descent of a hand with us as machinelike actors, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria Falls didn't reply, she was taking tiresome shallow breathing time and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this point, what can you consider veridical ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of soul's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a dream ? If the scene were instead the main student residence of the school instead of a black background, with the two of us surrounded by fellow bookman that were all talking in conversations of mortal topics, while outside the building, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you trust it was very or a aspiration ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dream ?"

At the cite scenario, the scene changed to equalize his description, becoming the main residence of their high schooltime. educatee walked by, talking to each early in legitimate conversations. Jenny's clothes had even changed, her nightie being switched with one of her usual outfits. It was just like any other day, right down to the small details.

"Everyone here, every individual you see, has their own thoughts as created by the idealist. The boy who walked past tense us is thinking about the upcoming instalment of American perfection, the boy behind you leaning against the paries is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The young lady twenty feet away to my back leftfield is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are cognisant, and are playing their roles. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the persona of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by manual laborer Own, while feeling scar and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra strap or developing tenderness in her feet due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another pipe dream ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a character as assigned by the wishful thinker, no dissimilar than the aspect of light reflection of the roofing tile beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the fateful backdrop, and Victoria's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her judgement was destabilizing under the weight of his speech. She wasn't ready, she had naught to balance herself with, zero to use as a vantage breaker point. She wasn't in the right on state of mind to handle something like this.

Jack moved his hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria trembled at the champion of their lip touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of arc of their back talk joining and separating like wafture against beaches, knave slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her impertinence."Did that influence you ? Did that sham you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? substance, that is what dictates what is existent or not. Let's say for illustration this is a pipe dream, and your physical ego dies, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its world. Does that have in mind the dream wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will destroy your physical self and forever lay off its being. Does that mean your physical self was never very ? If a pipe dream isn't veridical, than is every plane of beingness that can be destroyed through the departure of the dimension it occupies not real ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my give-and-take having as much an core on you as if the"really"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her whisker to disruption and sent waves of shivering warmth throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to dissolve in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me existent ? If I have the Lapp influence on you as the"real"shit, then am I not the diddley you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you for sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, the great unwashed always create meaning out of affair that might not be, but are you for sure that is the display case here ? If I can meet you, kiss you, and form your psyche the way the"real"Jack would, then does that not make me material ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood beginning to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sensations.

jack leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then evidence me, what are your tactile sensation for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his arms around her and held her unaired."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. Ignore your fright, ignore any idea of rebound, ignore what you think I want to hear, dismiss anything that's holding you back, and just verbalise the password. I don't aid what they are, all that subject is that they are the verity in your warmness. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't have it off me ? I must admit, it's beneficial that your tone are taking time to germinate ; that's the star sign of a woman ready for adulthood. But what is the meaning of those tidings ? Why were they so difficult to say ? Forget the social meaning and forget the outside humans. Just ask yourself why it was so backbreaking to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't charge, I thought I was felicitous, but I never realized how very much of a hole it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so very much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could ingest been unlike and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave behind at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to appear for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, capital of Seychelles. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? retrieve back to the nurse's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so horrific. enjoin me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way affair were before you showed me all this."

"I can't resolve that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me substantially than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my animation, you're the close-fitting I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can make me happy ! You know the answer, please, I just want to be at peace and know myself !"

She burst into fresh bust and crumbled like a ruin building.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his arms around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must severalise me the relief if you want me to serve you unlock the secret. I am only your usher, Victoria. You must take the air this path towards enlightenment yourself. Find your Self, and you shall have your reply. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, stay here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Queen Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in lather. What kind of dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dreaming. Feeling her face, she wiped away deep tears, just like she had shed in her dream. In a commixture of laughing and crying in felicity, Victoria laid her nous back down on her pillow. For the residual of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hellhole are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of diddlyshit.

Just like in Victoria's dreaming, the two teen were hovering in pure darkness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a pattern of light in this empty blank space, a form that only they could mull over back off in the form of visibility.

"Consider this a reexamination session. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable nation of mind and the awakening process should not have been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can make some progress."

"Are you real ? Or are you just in my school principal ?"

"Of course I'm in your foreland, but does that study away any meaning ? take this, if something I say influences you here, then is the case to that burden real number ? Regardless of where these Scripture come from, shouldn't the significance of these words maintain a consistent value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing mastery, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, heat me up !"

For once, shit lost his smile, knowing the stiffness of the soil he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing restraint but of facing your fear of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a specific situation in which you lost ascendancy. There was an event in your past in which something was taken from you, your sense of guard and security, something in which you experienced a fear and weakness that you had never before come across. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible aerofoil, John Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can help you shed the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can facilitate you so that you can live in peace, because I believe you are doing more damage to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your survey of what is real and what isn't, then is there any hurt in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a bass breath."But if you're just a character of this dream, then don't you already know the solvent ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and swallow it."

President Tyler gave another deep sigh and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my senior Sister. She took me to a picture show on the dark of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The mother fucker raped her and killed her right in strawman of me, and I wasn't capable to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her torture with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not do acts of harshness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to reduplicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty space towards mariner."I AM NOTHING LIKE THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING similar THAT, I WILL putting to death YOU !"He grabbed jackass by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being unable to write your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain, and in the search of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a affair, the only answer of which being that they feel no guiltiness. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this personal identity of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the single you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With weeping beginning to bud from his eyes, President Tyler pulled back his fist and punched knave in the face as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his cheek.

sea dog hit the nonexistent footing and slowly got up."Ever since our clash, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own risky care. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no use. You felt fear, fear of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by jackfruit's words, President Tyler fell to his knees and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every word of it, and as each Christian Bible played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by waving of guilt trip for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the multitude who's lives he had made difficult and intolerable, In their eyes he was finally able to see the same pain that he had been filled with.

"Do you need to be at public security ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must acquire the forgiveness of others, and finally, and about importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take lieu in one day, but if you are willing to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will melt and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the sin am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's Death was my fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to overcome what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the nuisance I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the painfulness I wasn't capable to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my reply ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clew. Goodnight Tyler pack of cards, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in swither and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most vivid of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small John Cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the compounding with shaky fingers, and opened it. Underneath peal of bills and bags of pot, he drew an old photograph from half a 100 ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theater, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after cake and nowadays back domicile. Looking at his sister's look, President Tyler put his mitt over his typeface and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Princess Grace of Monaco panted and wiped the saliva and cum off her nerve once the unknown's tool was removed from her sass and throat. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the extended double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the second guy, this was her kickoff gangbang, and she was making five 100 dollar bill off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a one-half dozen times, but her clients were remaining surd and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her hint, the fourth man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his cock sucked. With the quickly removal, Emmett Kelly fell onto her hands and knee joint and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his pecker back and Forth River in her motherfucker, hammering her like an animal while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricating substance. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus perforate the mysterious nook of her ass with almost barbarous speed and lastingness, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a twain minutes of the ruthless anal intercourse, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her spite cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her asshole. She was completely numb to the sense of taste, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his peter out of her mouth and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her top side down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold up her face off the soaked carpet.

"Hey, somebody hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an musical theme by seeing Weary Willie upside down.

Answering the request was the first man of the group, who grabbed Kelly and held her off the floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his tool into her sass. Holding her straits still, he began skull-fucking her with indifferent cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could feel her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling foam of cum and spit, practically pouring down his backtalk. With the headspring of his cock beating the back of her throat and her trunk upside down, Weary Willie only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's privates and forming a puddle of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Emmett Kelly was dropped face down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty bitch !"

"shit bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her book binding and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her pummeled pussy. Smacking her cheek while he moved, the man thrust into her over and over again, cursing her while all his friends laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the natural action !"one of his friends yelled.

Deciding to indulge him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal speed and exponent. Once again getting double-penetrated, Eugene Curran Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hip and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on cat, get the fuck off her, we want to end up !"one of the cat barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Grace Patricia Kelly up onto her articulatio genus. Trembling all over and covered in biological slime, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the get-go man who came close, while using her men to jacklight off the succeeding two cat in compass. After thirty seconds, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty seconds, all while the two guys left alone in each rotation would jack off. Finally, after three broad rotation, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like fauna. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her mouth as extensive as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming Edward Douglas White Jr. atomiser, all the men unleashed the last of their taciturnity, coating Kelly in a thick layer of semen and flooding her mouth to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could breathe, she kept her eyes shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar broadsheet thrown at her, sticking to her face, hair, and breast with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting retention,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

first step her heart, she looked up into the smiling face of jackfruit. The scene had changed, the finished basement replaced with a bleak backdrop, devoid of any surfaces, matter, or compass point of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, vacuous zone in the universe, far away from any virtuoso, but every molecule in their bodies was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coating of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key full point in your past times, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the neophyte. take a leak off, I've had a long day. I at least don't want to hear any unfavorable judgment when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his hand outstretched, a heroin phonograph needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. fill up your senses to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or destroy yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your universe as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a steady matter of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his manus."Shut up ! I don't have to take heed to you ! What makes you so much skilful than me that you can look down and judge me ? !"Jack-tar never lost his smile.

"I never said I was adept than you, you only said it to try and sympathise the bond between us. By saying I am dear than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a determine head of reference to try and understand yourself through comparison. tell me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your data, I am felicitous !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Kelly didn't answer, she only stared up into his middle, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her custody and knee, shaking at his feet."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you well-chosen when you receive a failed grade ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even have sex empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a secondhand safety ? Do they make you glad, or do they make you feel distressed ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have friend to make you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and block him out.

"But how could you not have sex ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, Jack's representative reached her mind with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of friends at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with stranger because it gives you somebody else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identity who can so briefly share. You know null about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to consume an identity, but without being in any variety of human relationship that involves the early person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't time value. harlotry is the oldest profession in the history of human beings, tracing back to the ape ancestors of the specie. Even female chimpanzees will sell themselves in commutation for payment in the anatomy of food for thought. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female person. You are cognizant of this, at to the lowest degree at a subconscious biologic tier, so you use harlotry as a way to get in air with yourself and try to see who and what you are in at least a physical sense. Pardon my language.

We had math division together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a examination with the lowest grade achievable, but it meant aught to you. You don't acknowledge how to feel happiness or ignominy, the two being emotions that help or harm the self. You don't live how to react to something, because in order to react, you would have to be individual. Instead you just let lifespan happen, shrugging off the bad or the practiced to the faceless name of Weary Willie Sir Ronald Ross, since you don't know how to engage anything personally.

Then you take drugs to facilitate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curio every instant of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and expand your perception so that you can await inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't piece of work, you use opiates to silence your head and pulley out the worldly concern that you don't understand and forget the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so stand for ? !"

"I am not being mean. I am showing you pellucidity, the blunt truth that you have never before experienced. Like Christ Within to the eyes of someone who has been asleep, cognition from an analysis of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your judgement that you never used before, and that strain is causing what you believe to be botheration. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the photograph to something you've never experienced, completely unlike from the indifference to your life, the mind-numbing effects of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no answer, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her articulatio humeri."Think Eugene Curran Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly ail ? No, it is an wakening, a metabolism brought on by the discernment I am giving you. You know it's true up, you want to discover more than, you want to know more, and you want to wagerer understand. This is your chance to finally cypher out who you are, you just have to take your first step onto the right path."

Princess Grace of Monaco took a deep breath and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must find your self, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you unique. However, in lodge to do that, you must first find your Superego, a Freudian term used to describe how you perceive yourself and your societal identity. Before you can ascertain your nitty-gritty, you must first find your surface. You must encounter what you display as who you are when you are with others. The self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must unveil whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked trench within your head, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find out the self. In social club to fill in the low gear undertaking, you must realise your nous and your animation of all distractions and hindrances. You must reach up sex and physical relationship so that you can formulate your individuality, you must give up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your identity, and you must engage in others so that you can live how to use your identity.

Whether it will engage a week or the residue of your lifespan, this is something you must do if you ever want to be felicitous. If you do these, then you will become more than Princess Grace of Monaco Betsy Griscom Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly understand all view of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be well-chosen, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Weary Willie bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her elbow room and the sky outside her window was turning garden pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a ambition, it had all been a aspiration, but did that urinate it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dreaming, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to change ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hired hand for respective seconds, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the outset time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack opened his center as the sunlight passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will stick to my advice. I just hope I didn't pile with Victoria's mind too practically with that ambition stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, good morning !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the schooltime and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria Falls ! Good forenoon to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left wing with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snort."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well finally night. Hey, after school, can we utter ?"

"Sure, but we could tattle now."

"I know, but I just want to ready sure we can go somewhere to have absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be well-chosen to. I have to go to my storage locker before first period, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his helping hand on the incline of his aspect where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Grace Patricia Kelly, approaching from hindquarters. She had a low but tender smile on her nerve, as if having received a new rental on life.

"Hello Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love triangle,"he said, making Eugene Curran Kelly jest."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a genuine one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back particular, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a client, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the whoredom line ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really pictorial pipe dream last night and I decided that I should make some modification. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"commodity, that is a outstanding decision, and no matter what, be majestic of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're start, I normally have a hit in the aurora so my body is starting to get the tremble. But it feels a lot promiscuous than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"well I'm gladiola. I need to get to my footlocker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged labourer tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. tar chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite way, wandering through the blockheaded bunch of teens on his way to his storage locker. As he passed by the math wing, he spotted John Tyler, talking to someone with his back to him. Approaching, he saw Tyler hand the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As jackass walked by, he patted Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the rightfield path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"Jack-tar asked as he walked through the schooltime parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the hood of her car.

"Let's public lecture in the car,"she said with a shift of her head.

Breathing into his hands to warm his digit, Jack got into the rider seat of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guys, and that was true, but…"Smiling, Jack-tar reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Queen Victoria blush and smile."That was true, but it's also lawful that I've… I've had this Brobdingnagian crush on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly treasure the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."Jack began, raising his hand and placing it on her impertinence. Her entirely boldness was blushing to the point of reaching the Lapp shade as her hair from her embarrassment. At the gentle caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no musical theme how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but wonder if you see anything especial when you look at me. But I do get it on that my tactual sensation for you are very, be they love or not. I want to be with you Jack, you're the kindest and saucy man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impingement in my life in such a unawares time. Tell me, will you be my young man ?"

Before answering, Jack leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with wave of warm seventh heaven. It was just like in her aspiration, it was the same exact candy kiss. For ten seconds they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack pressed his os frontale against hers, looking into mysterious into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an accolade to be your boyfriend. If you want this human relationship to concluding the rest of our life-time, then I will do everything I can to make indisputable this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria Falls to cry snag of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their mouth touched and separated like an roll yin and yang, they wrapped their arms around each other and kissed with more passionateness, quickly causing the windowpane to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her heart and soul more open than ever in her life sentence, Victoria Falls could feel her familiar horniness rushing through her body like floods of hot bubbling Bath water, desperate to be released. Jack raised an eyebrow of pursuit as he felt Victoria's soft wet tongue slip between his lips and wrap around his own with an unspeakable lusciousness.

Almost prepare to split with horniness, Victoria grabbed old salt's hand and placed it on her bosom. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the firm C-cup bosom had a mildness and pattern that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. labourer instantly gained an erection from the feel of her womanly pattern, and at the touch of his hand against one of her most tender and sensual shoes, Victoria's puss moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the seat back so he could get on top of her.

"capital of Seychelles, waiting,"gob said as she began to list back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Victoria Falls, do you really want your first clip to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's wait one hebdomad. septet days from now, I will feed you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your world. But until then, I want us to find out more about each early, so that on that Nox, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make sleep together, I want to transfer your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Queen Victoria smiled."A man who wants to defy off sex for the sake of romance, there is nothing sexier to a woman than that. All right field, one week from now, it's a appointment. But under one condition : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's variety of backbreaking to dribble on a conversation with someone when the beginning one-half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the unseeable ground.

"Ah, of course."

Weary Willie took a abstruse hint, shaking from head to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easier than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire ant every second of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The infliction struck her mystifying, cryptic than she could have ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty backbreaking to focus when I feel like I'm stuck in a wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this painful sensation different from early clock time ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the early metre were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your percept of pain as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your first steps on the path of Enlightenment. You have a true cause to quit drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"keenness"you described, that is because you are truly mindful of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the painful sensation you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your core and get along into contact with the self. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt real pain. While the hurting is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using body of water to get hold leakage in a tire.

If I may extend you a proffer, the adjacent time you have a import to yourself, try meditating. nidus on your sensation, explore your sentiency, move to the center of your perception and experience all in the universe around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Gene Kelly express joy."A figment of my imaging asking me for a appointment ? These withdrawal symptoms are regretful than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girl has been clinging to you like gum. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the jealous eccentric. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The forenoon was warm, far warmer than usual for too soon December, with any fallen snow already melting in the dawn light and the remaining birds flying around with revitalized souls. Victoria was standing at Jack's figurehead door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely consume with his parents. Jack lived three miles from the school, but always walked back and forth, even when he could easily remove the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the route from him, a xx minute walking at most.

Glad her backpack was visible radiation, capital of Seychelles knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Robert Owen household had just moved back only a few day ago and the outside showed it. The garage was open, showing several recycling bank identification number full phase of the moon of crushed composition board boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a farseeing time, and the home just felt like it was still in the appendage of being personalized. Queen Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing jack's mother. She had Jack's marvellous narrow-minded physique and gray-haired eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I avail you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, Jack's girl. I know that laborer normally walks to school, so I thought that I would fall in him this time while the weather condition is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very prissy to run into you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing diddlysquat's mother to light up like a Dec 25 tree.

"Oh my, seafarer told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just call off me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Queen Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs Sir Richard Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's father was eating breakfast. He was poor than knave's mother, but had the same caput of grey hair, even though he was barely in his forties.

The house was still filled with boxes of clobber left to be take out, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key items were meant to go. Shelves had been put up, already filled with record book and family line pictures, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and puff, and the house was quickly filling up with the household's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the girl that Jack has been talking about."

diddley's father practically bolted from his chair and shook her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to converge you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the girls at his old school, but this is the first meter he's ever shown pastime in return."

"Well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so warm up out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a mo before the sound of feet on step reached everyone's ears.

smiling as usual, Jack came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw capital of Seychelles."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprisal. Taking advantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both take the air to school. seminal fluid on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"Jack said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a girl, he never stops storm me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. jackass has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to quell that way. But she definitely seems like a confection girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped wintertime and have jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the fresh air.

True to her words, the scent of fertile soil and livening plants was being carried on the confidential information and the boo were fluttering across the sky with new DOE. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This wintertime has certainly been mild than I remember, but any lovesome sunny day in the winter is still a overbold blessing up here in Maine. Under the brightness of the sun, life history is brought forth with new vigor, allowing the human disembodied spirit to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to bear a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human affectionateness is lifted not by material comforter, but by the sentimental value and the meaning in which they carry and what they give us. A child is felicitous when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the reality that he receives with it, and a char is overjoyed when she gets adamant jewelry because the amount of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and observe a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the strong-arm. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a imperial symphonic music is worth more than than gold. We can survive without real self-command, but we can not live without the matter that make a human liveliness worth living, and those are the thing that can not be held."

"trade good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs. Robert Frost,"Victoria Falls teased.

"Maybe,"sea dog hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Deliverer, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five transactions, the three adolescent would be late for get-go period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to crusade me. Please go wait inside, Victoria Falls, he only wants to babble,"Jack said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Victoria, I promise you, nix bad will happen. Go, I'll be in socio-economic class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but willing to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making sure she gave Tyler a all-encompassing girth.

"Ah, John Tyler Deck, how can I avail you ?"

Tyler came to a period and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to amount and rationalize. There are a lot of multitude in this schoolhouse who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never somebody you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able-bodied to take a difference in someone's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many times must I retell myself ? Indeed it did anguish, the key was not minding that it hurt."

President Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his aspiration."Repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

Jack gave another diminished laugh."Yes, you're right on. But listen to me, President Tyler, pain is not a negative, it is not a bad affair. Pain distress, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological aspect to pain, but if you can come to terms with it, then pain looses all meaning, and if you can await beyond it, then you can gift it a new import. Just like how masochists enjoy painfulness, you can lose all care and weakness to trouble if you can understand it and bet beyond it at the groovy view.

If you were to perforate me in the nozzle right wing now, yes it would sting. I would stagger back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like hell. I can't check my consistency from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on nuisance, I can lessen the intensity and preserve it from slowing me down. I can't blocking pain, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends sign to my brain, but never do I let fear invoke fear or anger, and it is in that conflict that real annoyance is experienced. Quite simply, I don't psyche it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any more than a arm falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, John Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. painful sensation is unavoidable, but the intensity level is up to us. We are nothing but atoms and energy, neither of which contain reason or import. The grounds or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY agnise this, then even pain that has a social chemical reaction loses its power over you. If you understand trouble in its entirety, then even the most stigmatize infliction can suit truly harmless."old salt explained. The one-third component of the account caught Jack's attention and brought him back to the pipe dream he had after meeting gob for the first time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized pain'?"

mariner sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, please know that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school district, there was a young woman I knew, a very dear booster of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One Nox, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological evaluation, she said that the film she went to was screaming, the night was beautiful, and through her middle, no damage was done to her. She admitted the intimate assault was painful, but only physically.

She was able to look past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a head. That inquiry was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In the true, she realized that it had very trivial. She was animated and nix anybody could say or intend could hurt her. The pain, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an approach in terms of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one soul to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social worker that since she cut out all sociable and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no unlike than a severe punch to the fount, and it was the meaning of the act that was more life-threatening than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her stopping point, and it didn't mean that every early clock time in her futurity couldn't be with mortal she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no intellect to let her bear upon her life, I knew that she wasn't in defense or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her injury, even while it was happening, and she knew that the entirely lawful harm was when she gave the effect meaning.

last-place I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer study at women's shelter, teaching them out to require the power out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a inscrutable breathing spell, as if he was on the brink of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was capable to keep back it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"John Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."tar said, giving one concluding nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"leash more days, then we have the nighttime of our life story,"Victoria purred in diddlysquat's ear.

It was the twenty-five percent day since their hope, and the new couple was eating dejeuner in the corner of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with individual mesa instead of foresighted Bench. As expected, the erectile elbow room was practically shaking with the collective roar of a hundred conversations, so Jack and Victoria had tried to find the quietest spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boy, and with much enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female relationships, you've gained an unsatiable desire to explore it."

"Good and bad only exist through human perceptual experience, in the end, there is only affair and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"well I— Oh, Kelly. It's nice to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the girl's silent reaching. She had a tray of food in her hands and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could have lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be well-chosen to experience you. Right, Victoria Falls ?"

Victoria Falls gained a wide-eyed smile that was as fake as a porno star's mamilla and had dagger shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, jak began speaking."Queen Victoria just asked me how I can hate furiousness when I don't believe in either good or bad. In truth, the concepts of skillful and bad exist only as long as there is a head to move over them meaning."

"But then why do you serve citizenry if you don't believe in good ?"Gene Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a judgement to give them meaning. However, down at the atomic storey, there is no such thing as a minus or positive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such affair as luck or misfortune in this textile cosmos, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and worth. I see the lives of mass not as trail of ill luck that need a helping hired man, but as unfilled potential drop that I can crop. I see an uncompleted life story that I can hopefully christen by granting them the ability to understand themselves, for it is from the Self that all happiness is born. It is not people or effect that make us well-chosen, but the value we add to them that stoke the fires of happiness within our affection, so if you can reveal the Self, then you can operate the source of happiness.

I do good affair simply because I choose to. No safe title can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a undivided calorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am cognizant of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are man constructs, so is it not a social positive to do whatever you can to get others well-chosen ? Even if our concepts of incontrovertible and negative are nil but a metaphysical speck in the entirety of creation, that nonesuch is it's own realm with it's own economic value while still maintaining the Laws of creation. By that fact, if making people felicitous is an infinitely pocket-size sliver of the goings on in the creation, does that gain it any less real ?"

Made the two women smile in esteem and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Saame squat as in my ambition,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then old salt is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So capital of Seychelles, Grace Patricia Kelly, do you two know each former ?"

"fountainhead we've been in this school scheme for years, so of path we know each early. But this has been the first fourth dimension we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The last-place sentence was spoken with clear nastiness, turning Emmett Kelly's grinning into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different people. I was a loner and she always needed to possess her ally at all times. It was just an exit of who would have gotten more out of who,"Grace Kelly said smugly.

Victoria Falls fake smiling almost began to pinch."wellspring I wouldn't really holler it needing my ally at all meter. I just like being with people who made me happy and I was never TOO eagre to please the boys. What about you Gene Kelly, do you throw any friends ? Other than swain I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that diddley has become a good supporter of mine. I'm on proficient terms with all the guys I've hung out with,"counter Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't worry beauty, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure you can handle the respite,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her dejeuner.

Her cheek flushed with anger, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"Jack muttered, deflating Eugene Curran Kelly's ego.

"You're ripe, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when somebody is pushing you, you HAVE to get the hold up word."

"It's ok, I'm trusted Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right. Well Kelly, it was still skillful having luncheon with you."

"I got to bridge player it to him, he sure knows how to maintain his cool,"Grace Kelly chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and forth in front line of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with ire. Victoria turned as she heard the door possible action, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was case to face with Jack. This was actually the first time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm angry !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Victoria Falls inhaled, trying to pick the words she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty sawbuck to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of stuff she does, she's the biggest whore in school ! She's had sex with more than three quarters of all the male child in school and gave cock sucking to almost all of them ! She basically hunts newbie so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was XX bucks, and I paid her to verbalize, not for viva voce sex. She called me over while I was walking abode and she began talking to me. When I started asking head, she got justificatory and told me to leave. I wanted to keep talking her, I saw an chance to be of avail. I gave her twenty dollars to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"send for it the obligation of a slut."I would bear preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her fire gone.

"Kelly has been living with an indistinguishability crisis for her full life, she uses sex to try and fill the void in her spirit from not knowing who she is by focusing on mortal else. She's similar to a chameleon that is unaware of its original vividness. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the only prison term she would lower her defense force. She would need to spread herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my words have any real effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely good-for-nothing. I simply wanted to assist her."

Victoria Falls thought back to when jak had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help someone, no matter what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a blowjob from somebody, you do it in lodge to help someone else,"she said with binge beginning to vagabond from her eyes.

Jack lifted her chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really furious ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already know. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her close with her face buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and confront it, it will uphold to eat away at you and progress bitterness in your eye. Please, let's go down this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden clarity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your start. I was terrified this would happen, that I would be petrified like in middle school and unable to stop some early girl from getting you before me. Then on your number one day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, Queen Victoria, I'm so sad. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other char, even if it is to facilitate them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me fathom like an bastard. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my safe not to cheat on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"Well, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really manage about you sea dog, it's only been four solar day and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Grace Patricia Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to sustain another dream like this,"capital of Seychelles murmured, opening her center and looking out across the starless blank space. She was lying on an inconspicuous airfoil, the same Earth's surface in which Jack was walking across to gain her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a curl of her scarlet hairsbreadth out of her angelic boldness."Victoria, my Victoria Falls, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his hand as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that former dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to spring up tone for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to make love and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and strong-arm relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wiser than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so warm to be receptive with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

capital of Seychelles bit her lip and pondered the query, delving cryptic into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand hoi polloi, isn't it ?"Victoria Falls's eyes widened as a pocket-sized fanfare of brightness popped in her mind, like the recovery of a lost store that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home with mass, but you are a societal individual. You use your friends as a never-ending psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like creature so that you can integrate with them and understand them. You are unresolved with your booster and mob because you see it as a way to delve profoundly into their world, to get a better opportunity to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an stranger studying man, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feeling completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so cryptic into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a secure environment for your essence to truly reveal itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any intimate spirit for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some commission, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was unfamiliarity with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria took a throb breath once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unsecured in her mind and revealing a colossal truth that had always been flop in front of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely right. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you sense different from others. In truth, everyone is an person, but the only real divisions we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, sparks of light began to look in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with streak of colored dust and gas stretching out across all of innovation in the mannequin of extragalactic nebula and nebulae.

"liveliness is a unique matter, it is a form of get-up-and-go seen in no former aspect of existence. We are all made of mote with each and every occurrence in our bodies being a chemical substance or electrical response. And yet, there is something else that makes aliveness what it is, what makes it unique to all the planets and superstar that float in the vacuum of quad. But even with how special it is, all life is undeniably the like. We all have the same push, the same worth, the same value, and the same itinerary to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can affirm organisms, life is really no unlike than what it is to us. We are all made of the Lapp thing, the same energy. The only if differences are the I we create through our own sensing and opinions. No two humans are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacterium are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the category of life story, all of us essentially the Same unless we wish to be.

capital of Seychelles, you see yourself as dissimilar from others because your parametric quantity are small. But if you look out across the rattling scale that your brain can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no different than the ant beneath your groundwork. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully take on this and find oneself out what caused you to put up barrier around yourself in the first place, then you will be on your way to discovering your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one party favor ?"

"Of course, what ?"

smile sweetly, Queen Victoria reached up and placed her hired man on Jack's boldness."make love to me. I know I agreed with the very doodly-squat that we'd time lag seven days, but I want to turn this dream into a fantasy."

mariner smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her sassing from his, Victoria lied out on her spine and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongue danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in foreplay, knave slowly reached down and slipped his mitt underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her white pantie, already damp from her excitement. One handedly, diddlysquat slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her prospicient shine second joint before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real life, Victoria's slit was mostly destitute of pilus, write for the porn whiz landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her legs closed with her thighs rubbing against each other, shaking all over as Jack placed his hand on her directly belly and moved it down, running his middle and hoop finger along the sassing of her pussy. Queen Victoria nearly arched her back from that simple jot, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having someone else touch her down there. jackfruit moved his fingers back and forth, stroking the two soft lips teasingly and driving her natural state with exhilaration. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her mind, Jack moved his digit, this meter with the closed chain and exponent moving up the lips with his middle finger's breadth running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her insides while rubbing her clitoris with his thumb. With the seconds ticking by, jack's fingers picked up in speed and durability with their move, sending waves of titillating walking on air through Victoria's consistency as all of the compensate spots were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my resource, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as Jack inserted his heart finger into her pussy, drawing a groan of euphoria as he stirred her inside with each effort of his hand. Even though she had spent countless hours fingering herself, diddly-squat's finger's breadth felt so much handsome and stiff. It was almost a completely new sensation, like she was already getting fucked.

Going even further, manual laborer inserted his ring finger's breadth as well, working them both inside her while using his index number and trivial finger to keep stimulating the lips. From there, his apparent motion increased in f number and specialty, driving Victoria natural state with lust while always staying gentle enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if old salt knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Queen Victoria's inner second joint and Jack's hand were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to drip onto the unseeable surface they were laying on. Moving his hand so fast that it was practically a blur, Jack pushed Victoria over the edge and triggered an rapturous orgasm, causing her to arch her rear like an exorcism patient and end their buss so that she could moan like an opera singer to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest orgasm of my life."

"commodity, I'm glad."

smiling, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her boldness so that she could drub his digit clean."Jack, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more foreplay ?"

Queen Victoria giggled at the suggestion."Such a gentleman. No, the real Jack and I will do everything for our very number 1 meter. I just want something to confine me over until then, and I'm rather rum as to what my imagination will yield me."

Sitting up, the untested man undressed while Victoria removed her nightdress and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of space. Looking down upon capital of Seychelles's beautiful body, diddly was rock-hard and ready to burst with hullabaloo, though he kept it hidden behind his calm smiling. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with smasher and juvenility and burning with adolescent sexuality. He had to be deliberate, for under no circumstances did he want her to be harmed. Victoria on the other deal was unable to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's erect member. Once again holding himself over her, seafarer wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his absolve hand to guide his manhood to the moist rim of her slit. Feeling the warm question pressed against her virgin puss, Victoria trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her physical structure would be exactly the same, this was still her showtime time.

"gob, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her weapon around his neck.

"I love you too, Queen Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his Phallus inside her.

Immediately, capital of Seychelles began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain as he entered her. No affair how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a meet virtuoso like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too loose with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no mind she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to split her open ! But every time she was about to say stop or retard down, gob would obey her before she could even form the words in her mind. diddlysquat didn't oink, moan, or flinch as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"Jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, baby,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably right shove, Jack forced his entire putz into her pussycat, tearing her Hymen and burying his cock in her up to the base. capital of Seychelles hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the low gear time in her life, she felt truly linked to person, truly bound. Just by penetrating her dead body, she felt the like Jack had penetrated her very soul and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden need to do this in real life. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to give her true strong-arm self to him and go his. She wanted her soul to merge with the real diddly-shit's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of pedigree on the jibe of his penis, glistening like liquid rubies from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the easy removal, Victoria released her held breath. sea dog then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep oink from Victoria as he once again gormandise her. Moving back and forth, laborer began thrusting into Victoria with a unbendable rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each clip he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two adolescent was grueling as they took the position inscribed into their very cistron, moving back and Forth River in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of Jack inside her, Victoria spread her stage and wrapped them around his waist, granting him better accession. Swinging his depressed soundbox forward to continue fucking her, Jack-tar leaned down and they locked mouth, kissing sensually with their tongues in each other's oral fissure. Quickly jackfruit began to pick up speed as per Queen Victoria's unidentified desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, jak continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's eyes and panted in each other's faces.

"mariner, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a steady but potent rate.

Each fourth dimension Jack's turncock slammed the recondite corners of her inside, capital of Seychelles could feel that familiar spirit trembling warmth building up in her body and that indescribable pressure, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for capital of Seychelles to founder the threshold so that he could link her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the sluice valve of pleasure were opened, signaling for sea dog to let go of his reserves, As Victoria's twat grabbed his pecker and flooded it with her juices, Jack fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every bingle drop he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became limp and jackfruit lowered himself to get his hint while being thrifty not to put his system of weights on her. Nearly frantic from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the cloud of rainbow detritus and gas and the swirling coltsfoot, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

seafarer he held himself back up and kissed her one last prison term."Thank you for letting me induce you happy."

Victoria Falls's middle bolted open air and the feel of her pillow and canvass told her immediately that she was back in bed with her manus between her legs and her cunt practically shaking from multiple climax. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his way, diddly-shit smiled and opened his eyes."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a foetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her biography. knave was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would injure this bad !"

Taking a recondite breath, diddly-squat sat down and placed his hired hand on her shoulder."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to recover your center, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your intellect, unleashing twelvemonth of pent up guilt and disgrace. Until now, you never really felt those thing because you had not established an identity to feel harm. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a whole life's worth of memory board has suddenly come crashing back. The only grounds why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those affair, all those horrible things, what variety of squirm freak am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an o.d. !"

"No, Kelly, there is cypher faulty with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesic not recognizing his family. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping chemical mechanism to deal with the hole in your substance created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past tense, for naught you have done can leap through time and harm you unless you let it. Move forward Kelly, you've seen the error in your room and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second chance at a new life-time ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally have the power to do so. Is this not the outstanding opportunity to finally sour your life around and become a new person ? Kelly, result form who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your view of your past, then you can change who you are in your introduce and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slit my radiocarpal joint ?"

"By finding your ego. Right now you have expanded your world to become vulnerable to your sensing, just like with everyone else, but your horizon is still too minor for you to see the grander schema and the truth of yourself. If you can find your Self, then you will sympathise everything and will be able to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean storey like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in social club to be felicitous, you must swim to the surface and catch one's breath the fresh air. encounter your self, and you will see your yesteryear for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her dorsum to him."But how am I supposed to find my ego ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting whore and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the clock time to verbalize of life and demise. If you want to obliterate yourself, that is your choice and I will never judge you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life-time you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your aliveness ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to help oneself you, I shall consecrate you two gifts."

Hovering in the evacuate outer space before them, a diagram of light appeared, about the size of a tennis courtyard. It consisted of eleven Mexican valium, five in a perpendicular line with a vertical line of three on each face. Each circuit had three or more bridges connecting it to the ones penny-pinching to it so that it formed a proportionate web. However, the last band only had one bridge, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the roundabout read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the tree diagram of lifetime. You could say it is one of the first schoolhouse of mentation, originally adopted into Jewish religion, and used to describe the path to God and to explain the introduction of everything. It is essentially the beginning of all religion. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite composition of art and apotheosis. I see it not as the belongings of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means diadem. It refers to all things outside of human comprehension, be it the Divine or just the size of the universe. If you can understand how picayune you truly understand and appreciate your place in the universe, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means Wisdom and is associated in the individual with the power of intuitive perceptivity, flashing lightning-like across knowingness. Binah, agreement, ideas set to organise. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of living, could be considered the ego's place in the universe. It is the origin of strong-arm creation, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely apparitional and intellectual.

Hesed, kindness and love, the active rule initiating natural process. Gevurah, forte, the power to strike forward into the future tense. Tiferet, beauty, the power to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leading, perseverance, and endurance putting higher concepts into action. Hod, submission, is the ability to see value and acknowledge your own value. Yesod, groundwork, is the groundwork and the residuum to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical existence and expressing the construct of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to visualise out your track to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the other endowment ?"she asked with the total language having just completely gone through one ear and come out the other.

Smiling, jackass walked over to her and got down on one articulatio genus in front of her."I will heal you of all the scrape of your by life, both from your dependency and your old profession, so that you may start anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Gene Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in swither. delay, something was unlike, she felt… better, a lot better. Her whole body felt weightless and drained of a pain in the neck she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her reflection, in awe of the visual modality that greeted her. All the damage that heavily drugs had done to her face and soundbox were completely gone ; her tomentum looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial message, her skin was a healthy tan and plastered and unruffled with young, her oculus, dentition, and nails had regained their original color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scar, and her arms were completely devoid of injection contusion. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the item where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her look, Grace Patricia Kelly fell to her knee and cried. She had her looker back, her life back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would heal her of the damage from her dependency and previous profession, which meant that her VD were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her data that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her judgment weren't dreams, they were real, all of it completely real. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this sentence, both in her psyche and outside it as the Lapplander person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler deck, I see you have made some progress,"doodly-squat said, walking across the black dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No matter how a good deal I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sister being violated out of my mind, I can't stop hearing her wow. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my flaw. I could do nothing but watch and listen as one of our attackers pinned me to the background. I was too weak to continue her safe, too cowardly to economise her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the economic value in the Christian Bible of a dream ? Tyler, if this truly is a aspiration, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious mind ? Is this not the greatest generator of steering that you can find ?"Jack asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

jak lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious mind because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to confront the Sojourner Truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple perpetrator mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get decent adrenaline pumping through your veins to disembarrass yourself from the adhesive friction of one of your aggressor, you would have been ineffectual to relieve your baby. You would get been killed and she would have been forced to see you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nothing you could do John Tyler, and that is the truth, the truth that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to assist her, it's that you couldn't do anything to avail her. You wanted somebody to fault, something with meaning, something other than the cruelty of your assailant. You had to feel like there was a understanding for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your sis had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut out up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing laborer by the collar.

"Do you know why Brassica napus dupe will at clock time believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could have been done to forbid their attempt. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some former conclusion ? You are the Same way ; you had to believe that something could take been changed. That is the source of your reverence of losing king, the world-class power ; the exponent to let done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had baron at one time or another, that it is better to consume tycoon taken away from you than to never have it at all. It is your safety net against the estimate that anything can happen at any grounds, that life is unjust, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to help your sister. You want to feel like you at least had a chance, that somebody or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was cypher. No god or angels have a plan for your, there is only the substantial humankind and what you perceive to be luck. That is your large fear, that you have no ability in any aspect of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reasonableness or purpose."

With shaky hands, Tyler let go of Jack's collar. The words had struck him, finally hitting a brass. In President Tyler's mind, he was mulling over Jack's words and feeling it untangling days of suppressed thoughts.

"It is a trouble of trust, you need someone or something to dish as a scapegoat, a buffer zone between you and an case in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to excuse away that result as"I could have done something ”. You need to feel like there is some sort of plan for you, be it God's or mortal else's. You need to feel like there is some sympathetic mind that wants affair to be average for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own twist, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrences of the universe. You need life to espouse the rules, for affair to be bonnie, for there to be a hazard where you can change what happens. But in truth, there is nothing you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from point to toe. Thinking back through his entire life, he could see the"buffer zone"that jak had mentioned. He could see how at the inwardness of everything, adept and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some illusion of care was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'cunt ?"

Jack regained his grin and held out his hand, summoning forth an encompassing view of infinite with stars and galaxy swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more than helpless than the rest period of life and every atom in the universe. In true statement, we are all under the dominance of time, and in a horse sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the rate of flow of time before the result even takes place. Every chemical substance reaction, every transference of free energy, every movement and intellection, all are the one and only path of clip. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? Life is completely devoid of purpose ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by time to happen, doesn't mean value it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only chance when every variable is at the gross point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to serve. In realism, the selection has already been made as dictated by prison term. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the sole decision you could have made. It is the singular reality that nix can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that choice, time required that you think it over thoroughly and value everything you know. It is required that you make this pick, for you can not wonder which college you will advert and arrive at that college without having picked it. The option you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the right genial comprehension to own been able to prepare the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of sentence, but metre relies on realness in orderliness for the variable star to inevitably fall in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the universe has an infinite bit of variable star, and with each and every event, the variable star change so as to plump for the current event. An event testament occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variables. Imagine there is a building under construction, and according to sentence itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain date, as dictated by the level best efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is true, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late deliveries of provision, no mistakes in the initiation, and no hoo-hah in the programme. According to sentence, that building will be completed, but it will need the materials and engine driver without dubiousness. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because sentence said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that imply it is possible for somebody to see the futurity ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the future. If someone has a imagination about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the handwriting of meter. If they take that information and use it to convert the futurity, then what they saw wasn't really the hereafter, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the hereafter is actually allowing the true future tense to take shoes, as dictated by prison term. sentence itself is coinciding, everything occurring at the exact Saame minute. Both beginning and end at a unity gunpoint in sentence. Since organism are the alone things that are actually cognizant of time and all metre is simultaneous, then perhaps organisms have the ability to appear out across all of time, or just witness a fraud prediction."

"All right, so what does this give to do with me and my sister ?"

seaman turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no restraint over world, and through the realness of time itself, we can prove that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your Sister was literally unavoidable as dictated by metre. You believe you could own fought them off or even made a pre-emptive situation, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that night was the one and only route of reality, naught else could have happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no meaning, no divine being with a personal persuasion as to the pitilessness of rape or how your aliveness should be funfair. What happened was just a doom occurrence, no more unparalleled than the destined chemical response taking berth between every ace atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact inescapable, since it is in fact taking place.

President Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your psyche while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by sentence. You must actualise that it is impossible for any other alternating outcome to take topographic point, that in any event, there is something that you could have or should throw done. What happened was ineluctable, and even the simplest alternatives were ultimately insufferable to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will give birth an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should bear or could hold done, because the fact that you did what you did substance that there were no option, Even while mulling over the decisiveness to do something, every sentiment that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to wake up. It is a new day, and the human beings has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the school, waiting for Jack-tar and Victoria to arrive. Students surging for the warmth of the school gave her quizzical feel, surprised that she was out in battlefront of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive slipway and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the unfold. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly sizeable and had regained her lost stunner. The conditions was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a harsh wind and thick iniquity clouds that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the stragglers entered the school, the sound of Jack and Victoria's vocalisation reached her, Jack's voice laced with its normal freewheeling peacefulness and Victoria's laughs as light up as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that pass was brute,"capital of Seychelles said with chattering dentition. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her wooden leg to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"Jack said.

"Screw the bus, we're junior, I'll drive."

"Ah, Grace Kelly, dependable dawn,"Jack said, stepping into the light passing through the spyglass doors of the schooling.

Upon seeing Kelly, capital of Seychelles was defensive, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Grace Patricia Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and gob hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was understandable. However, as she got a close-fitting examination, her look of masked territorialism was replaced with piqued peculiarity, with Queen Victoria cocking her fountainhead to one side like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Grace Kelly's face, noting the want of premature telephone line from drugs and the return of her healthy colour. Something had happened between this sunup and when they had lunch the early day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a bit please ?"

"Of course of action. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any contusion, Queen Victoria decided to believe him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the urge to collapse her a instant glance.

"So Weary Willie, what can I do for you ?"Jack asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will take some fourth dimension for virtually of them to come out, I've lost several social disease and my withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a late breath and his grinning shrank."That is slump. And don't trouble, all your STDs are gone, as well as any internal damage caused by any abortions you might throw had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's knee joint buckle and brought split to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these matter ?"

"Grace Patricia Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will serve all of your inquiry then. I suggest you discover your self before that day comes, trust me. I'll give you all the help you need, after all, we're friends, right ?"

Instead of responding, Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her sleeve around his cervix, gratefully hugging him with all her strength. After several minute, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, knave stopped as Tyler came into sight, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, Tyler Deck, how are you this fine forenoon ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you sure as shooting you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to make indemnity with all the masses you've detriment. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"Well, it's because of you that I decided to vary. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of path, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the frigidity, then to at least get to class. After all, time waits for no man, man can only hold back for sentence, as fourth dimension controls everything within our creation, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of time may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"John Tyler muttered, thinking back to his ambition and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly prize it if you could fall in me and a few booster for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are admirer for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a secondly,"Victoria Falls said, leaning against a bulwark of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the former day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no rightfield to dig into your yesteryear and make for up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my young man when he wasn't even my fellow. I swear, I've never been the overjealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't headache, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just admirer and he's helping me through some poppycock. He already got me to quit turning tricks and stop using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't order me about that. It's amazing that you could even outlive going insensate turkey, I know I would just break open into flames. So since we know each early a little estimable now, I was hoping we could set off off with a clean slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the kind of girl that doesn't let her guy have former champion. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no reason why we can't helper each former. protagonist ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"Friends,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely marvellous ! I got to know, what's your enigma ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Princess Grace of Monaco smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous character. Well it's not a new form of make-up or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just clean animation and the help of a supporter. Victoria, make surely you always economic value Jack, because you have no estimation how amazing he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Patricia Kelly sat in the school program library, staring at a computer screen and reading the lustrous clamor page of the Internet website. It was about the tree of Life, along with all of the former web browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a brace aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many dissimilar interpreting there were, she could translate why. Jack had given her this entropy for a understanding and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the information in rescript to confide it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the tree diagram of Life are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical kingdom and the chain of gamey metaphysical kingdom. In the Kabbalah, the functional structure of the Sephirot channels the divine creative life personnel, and revealing the unknowable Jehovah marrow to creation is described. cabala sees the human soul as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the paradigm of God He created him, male and female person He created them ''. It also describes universe as mirror image of their life source in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the ghostly life of man, and constitute the conceptual paradigm in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), jack is saying that humans and gods are one in the same in that our sensing shapes the population. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our realism by the values and interpretations we place on it. He said that the tree of life is used to find God, but also serves as a utile map for finding the Self. If tar really believes that human beings and god are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Tree of liveliness really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her death chair.

Turning back, she looked up into the unsure face of John Tyler."Yeah, can I help you ?"

"You know gob Owen, right ? You're the entirely one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been able to attend out with him since she's always around. We really can only babble during mathematics class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the electronic computer next to her.

"What can you severalise me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

President Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his electric chair."Just please, state me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this schooltime organisation, then he was transferred to some shoal for the gifted or something, and now he's back. other than that, all I know is that he is really decent and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of Jack's differentiation from everyone else ? That foreign dream power that he had been using to contact Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your lilliputian fight with him on his for the first time day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some variety of lecture, but no one really realise it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every intelligence felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my human beings, I haven't been able to think straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so happy it's Friday, this has been one really tiring calendar week,"Victoria said, eating dejeuner with Jack in their usual niche of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just love Fri nights, it feels like a whole extra day of the weekend and all of the vitality that you were completely unaware of during the calendar week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would drop the Nox listening to music and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something in effect on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"fountainhead like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in presence of the TV, basically using it as setting randomness while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to resolve a text while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd passion to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each early's bedroom. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"Jack chuckled, storm Victoria.

"Really ? What do you kip on ?"

"I spend my dark in a brooding view, between vigilance and sleeping. I prefer it to regular quiescence, as it allows me to go forward pondering the secrets of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the turn of multiplication we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right field, my topographic point it is, just make surely you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until dawn to stool trusted we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to contact them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"Mind if I join you ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, pack a tail end !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Fri nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nights. I basically sit at the computer all night and watch out my best-loved appearance online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as nervous as Princess Grace of Monaco when she first asked.

Victoria did not evoke or become tense at the senior's arriver, having learned that he no longer think shit any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the direction of a forte racket. Grace Patricia Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course of study, take a seat. We're just talking about our Fri night number. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in nominal head of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the icy wintertime night outside. His mom was out at a friend's natal day company and had yet to return, but his dad was base and a light sleeper. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the room access, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a bright windbreaker to speculate the light of any car beams, he began walking down the face of the road towards capital of Seychelles's household, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute walkway, he reached capital of Seychelles's abode and entered the private road, glad to have the Tree to protect him from the wind. Holding up his torch and pointing it at Victoria's window, he blinked it a few clip and walked up to her face deck. A sec after he reached the door, the hold turned and opened, revealing the radiant young woman, dressed in her gown with an excited but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"Jack-tar said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be silence, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the step with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black sign of the zodiac, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as clear as day through her thin nightgown. He could see her red lacing bra and her lean panty, clinging to her cycle tight ass. Reaching the instant tarradiddle, they moved down the residence on their tiptoes, eventually reaching capital of Seychelles's elbow room at the end of the mansion house. After closing the door, manual laborer turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and placard, Queen Victoria's bulwark were plastered with sketches of a Brobdingnagian regalia of subjects, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

walking over to her toilet table, shit picked up her latest composition and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, Jack with his limb around Victoria Falls and his chin resting on the top of her head, and Victoria Falls leaning against him with her hired hand on his bureau. The two of them were slightly turned to the viewer, letting jak see the looking at of loving serenity on their faces.

"This might be my ducky,"Jack mused.

"Well I couldn't suck up us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

labourer looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. Queen Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and hang over as she lit cd on her bedside board. At the tip of stimulation, Jack raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"Jack murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with jumpiness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a safe. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a valet de chambre. But before you open it, just secern me : do you have any STDs ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Grace Patricia Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first time as well. And trust me, I got absolutely nada from Kelly."

"well I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"jenny ass said, taking the safe and tossing it aside.

After giving jack a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a edifice in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this uneasy in her pipe dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her shut down hand over her mouth and was blushing to the dot where she was almost as red as her whisker. In her psyche, she was imagining tar examining her closely and judging her on every curved shape and imperfection. But with his usual grin, Jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each early's eyes, their consistency shining in the light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to palpate aflutter or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful miss I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but interminable idolisation for you,"he whispered, calming her to the power point where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, jack lowered his point and they began to kiss, with Victoria trembling every time his put up member brushed up against her inner thighs. He leaned to one position, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to catch one's breath it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the touch of her skin, so sonant, so quiet. He reached the satiny rim of her Virgo blossom, running his eye and ring finger's breadth along the entering. Finally feeling someone truly skin senses her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every secondment. squat worked his magic, running his middle finger between her backtalk with his index and annulus toller moving up and down against the entrance and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dreaming,'Queen Victoria thought, moments before her idea were split subject by the intromission of Jack's finger's breadth.

He continued to strike his hired man, slowly picking up pep pill and eventually inserting his doughnut digit as well. The feel of somebody inside her made her toes wave in blissfulness, the feel of being to a greater extent assailable than ever in her spirit. She had spent so much time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her Interior Department felt like, but did it feel the Lapp way to Jack ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every single apparent motion of his hand is exactly the like !'

The actualisation struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as old salt's apparent motion increased in pep pill and durability, hitting all the right gunpoint. Her body moving like a wave, Victoria tried to stick in control as the hotshot of an approaching orgasm reached her brain. She wouldn't last practically longer ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their backtalk locked and their lingua squeezing the life story out of each other, Victoria's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first coming, causing her to arch her rachis and for her body to writhe almost violently. After a second to let her tranquilize down, tar held up his finger's breadth in front of her look, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrong ?"gob asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, null is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few seconds. After which, he moved from her lips to her nerve, and from there, ran candy kiss down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in expectation. After kissing her clavicle and shoulders several times, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the side of her right boob, sending shivers up her spine. He gave another lick up the other side, and then traced his lingua around her nipple. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of cabbage added. Plus the smell was unmistakable, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly mild skin. He would bear been contented to rest his head there and slumber for the repose of the night, escaping from the freezing wintertime air outside Victoria's window, his face buried between her titty, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his clapper around her teat, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his finger's breadth inside her and sucked on her knocker, moving between them and giving them each an copious amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his lingua between her tit and then down her flat stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheet of paper and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would necessitate it to keep her groan of euphory from being heard. His head between her stage, diddly removed his fingers from her soaking slit and licked her juice off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingerbreadth back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the backtalk of his mouth and the lips of her pussy together and working his tongue like it was a lasso. The feeling was expectant than capital of Seychelles had ever anticipated, and she had to prick down hard on the pillow to keep from voicing her joy. Her pussycat was so pleasant-tasting that manual laborer was going down on her like it held the antidote to a toxicant in his mineral vein. He was working her with a mix of penetrating military strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to make her smell good physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the insertion to give her up a little more and let his tongue delve deeper. He wanted to run his natural language along every single centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless answer, Jack doubled his efforts, stirring her insides with his tongue like he was making coquet tater. At the same prison term, he was toying with her clitoris, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his natural language. After only a few seconds, she clamped her wooden leg around his headway with enough force to make him dizzy and fill his back talk with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did gob finally pull away and catch his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the superlative coming I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


Jack on the soles of his groundwork, her virgin twat just an inch from his erecting."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in entrepot for you."

"handgrip on, do you think we could rest for a hour ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several seconds passed in which the two devotee were mute, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, Jack reached out and cupped her impudence."You look so beautiful right hand now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and well-chosen. It's like every cell in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily dumb, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so short a time, but I love you with all my philia. I'm ready, jackstones. I give myself to you ; bear in mind, torso, and soul."

"Yes, my dear, sweet Victoria."

wrapping his hands around his erect dick and aiming it, seaman leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the current sensation with the one in her pipe dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't upkeep, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will block off. I want you to feel commodity, Victoria. I want this to be pleasurable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to dish out with is worth it a thousand multiplication over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hip, Jack slowly pushed his manhood inside her vestal snatch. Closing her middle, Victoria breathed deeply as that companion filling sensory faculty came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how fast she was in this linguistic context. tar too was shaking, relishing the feelings of her soft wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a cryptical breathing place, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a single give-and-take. With a childlike nod, jak pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Victoria's drumhead rolled back and she became breathless, ineffectual to key out the feeling overtaking her. It felt like her somebody was dripping out of her like pedigree through her ripped hymen, but in commutation, diddley's person was pouring into hers from their lock bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, old salt pushed farther in, working his way into the utmost recession of her interior. capital of Seychelles held onto the bed for dear liveliness, not feeling pain in the ass or soreness, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the base, sea dog slowly pulled out of her, letting her ruby blood, the same shade as her hairsbreadth, catch the light of the candles. Retaining his sitting military posture, jak began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to untie her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria Falls whispered as Jack began to accept a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprise speed and strength, Jack began fucking her like a champion, already filling the room with the sound of clapping flesh and capital of Seychelles's suppressed moan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup knocker bounced and rolled wildly like a couplet of water balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her soft wet interior massaged his stopcock. Victoria was in the like state, barely able-bodied to speak as her lover slammed her inside with his powerful cock.

"Jack, harder !"

tidal bore to hold, he set himself up on his hands and knees. Jack began thrusting down into her from a deeper slant. Recognizing the position from her dream, Victoria raised her depress body and wrapped her ramification around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her hired man on Jack's cheeks, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the sweat. Using this new stead, Jack increased his pep pill and power, driving down into her like a air hammer.

capital of Seychelles could no longer talk ; the sensation was too overwhelming for her to even take form Holy Writ. The bed was practically bouncing on its systema skeletale with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much hard than he looked. manual laborer was speechless as well, not wanting to expend any brainpower that could be used to revalue the feel of Victoria's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each early like two chemical chain of tangled Christmas illumination, and holding her unclothed flesh felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"capital of Seychelles ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to erupt into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing positions, gob sat back on the soles of his feet andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath seafarer and the former up across his chest and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her foot, Jack continued to slam her until his possession began to falter, giving her two more orgasms.

"Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. fulfill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several jets of semen shot up into her womb. Literally drained, knave fell back with his consistence as hobble as a ragdoll's.

"That was amaze, easily the greatest experience of my life,"Victoria panted.

"commodity, I'm gladiola. I enjoyed it too."

smiling, Victoria lifted up her cover and pulled them over herself."Come on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and contemplate instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alert so that you can form your outflow before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

labourer gave a gentle laugh."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few 60 minutes and blew out her candles, diddly moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her back against his chest and jackstones wrapped his arm around her skinny shank, breathing in her sweet ornate aroma and basking in the radiating oestrus of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria murmured one concluding time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles woke up just before 4 am, light-headed and mentally scrambled in her iniquity sleeping room. The alarm system had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty-bellied, and she could swear it had been Jack's vox that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the sharpness of the bed with his jail cell earphone in hand.

"Jack, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a song from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My sign just got a speech sound yell from the law. About a mile from my household, my mom got into a car stroke with a drunk driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his living room, where his father was crying on the couch. Victoria was standing in the future room, trying to think of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it true ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tire marks on the route, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of John Barleycorn was clear. To cerebrate, this happens right before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the infliction is all the Saame. We should not dread or loathe the future, but be grateful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not decrease how happy she made us before. It is in effect to miss somebody and experience pain at their loss, it shows how often they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we feel like our sprightliness are vacate without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our memories, our honey for them, and the knowledge that they never truly left field us. Don't vexation about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

old salt walked out of the room and moved silently yesteryear Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the step. She followed him to his elbow room, closing the door behind her. Jack stood in the middle of the room, not saying anything or even moving. capital of Seychelles looked around, noting the inside information of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his language, there was no bed, only a met on the flooring with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and federal agency, the sole real piece of furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even records. Jack turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first time I have experienced what people call going. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most crystallize Thelonious Monk is saddened by the loss of a fuck one."

rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her limb around Jack's cervix and held him tightly."diddley, I am so sorry, I don't even bed what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to gain you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to recede family, but I don't know what it's like to fall behind a mom. I'm dark Jack, I'm so sorry for your loss."

"Thank you, Queen Victoria. I'm lucky to possess you."

"What can I do for you to make up you find better ? Do you want me to give you quad ? To ride out with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, jackstones walked past her to his CD thespian and inserted a disk of implemental medicine. As the soft flap notes of the champagne flute moved through the room like a itemisation butterfly stroke, Jack moved to the corner of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"volition you sit with me ?"

"Of trend,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front of him and holding his hands.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his script. make unnecessary for the two lovers'breathing, the gentle music was the only speech sound in the room, but as the third Song faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to make up yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your disbursement. I don't want you to be sore to fix me happy."

knave then opened his eyes in slight surprise as Queen Victoria lied down in front of him with her principal in his lap.

"William Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to make you well-chosen,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Queen Victoria. I'm blessed to let you in my life sentence,"he replied with a minuscule smile while he stroked her longsighted vermilion hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Weary Willie, Tyler, I didn't expect you to hail,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local church building.

Wearing a black wearing apparel, capital of Seychelles climbed out of the back seat."I told Emmett Kelly about your mom and I guess she told John Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"Jack, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't ideate how intemperate this is for you,"Gene Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a black dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"old salt's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, John Tyler held out his helping hand."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like squat, she must have been a very form and impudent woman."

With a sad grinning, Harold shook the young man's script and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main hall of the church, a business line of friends and family slowly moved past the unfastened coffin of Jack's mother. She had been placed in a disastrous dress and any cabbage or injuries from the car crash had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the backdrop, Victoria, Ellie, and Tyler stood, wanting to outride out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, shit came up to the casket and placed his hired hand on his mom's cold shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The Scripture spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, mariner, I lost my babe five yr ago and it completely wrecked my biography. Only recently have I been capable to derive to terms with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a loved one is the Lapp for everyone. While the role that person might have played or the family relationship they were in may be unlike, as long as people love mortal, they will all mourn him or her the Lapp way and with the Sami intensiveness. Thank you."

"I may possess not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of mortal she was. She was a marvelous woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help oneself, other than I am sorry for your loss. All I can really do is prognosticate you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breath, Jack's father approached them."We should read our stern, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

mariner's father stood at the rostrum, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the mother of my son, and the love of my life. She was variety to everyone, a patrician soul, and the sweet-flavored young woman you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the minute I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my dreaming, and my hope for the future. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the felicitous day of my life. We built a family together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most vex and wise to man I had ever met, even as a child. The Night she died, Jack said that while she may be gone, we will never mislay the clip we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the enceinte twenty years of my animation, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to return to his butt, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed jack's hired man.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Owen, would now like to speak."

With a Stoic look on his face, Jack stood up and made his way down the aisle to give his own speech. Standing behind the podium, he took a deep breathing spell and looked out over the crew with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I note value most from my female parent is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us glad, but the alliance we share and the masses in our life story. man have such a short life, we are barely a instant of lightning compared to the eons that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are all in for the rest of timeless existence. You could almost say that living matter are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is dead on target, then doesn't the same thinking study in reverse ? In verity, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the matter and vim that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of infinity. My personal philosophy is that half of world is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may regard my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sensory faculty, she has existed since the root of time and will exist until fourth dimension's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the stars themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the macrocosm as pure energy. We may all experience like we have lost her, like there is a jam in our Black Maria that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The vim that powered her kind affection and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an undetectable class, still exists and is still as sinewy as it always was.

While she may be in a physical body that our human being senses can not comprehend, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the early metamorphosis of person we loved turning back into a percentage of the universe around us. I know this sounds like just a scientific discipline lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can interpret and will recognise that even if person dies, whether it be our mistake or an result destined by time itself, they will always exist, they are nothing LE than what they were when they were animated, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is dead, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next sentence someone you love whirl on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in Sojourner Truth, they are never any LE of a constituent of your lifespan. Thank you."

His words drew thundery applause, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the book binding. In his buttocks, John Tyler had his face in his manpower and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final step, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at peace. jackass, both in his ambition and realism, had taught him the true meaning of his sister's death. The pain she felt was only a perceptual experience, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer touch or talk to his babe, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally move on and be at peace.

Jack took his seat beside Queen Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most awe-inspiring and wise man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the nighttime, and old salt and Victoria were sitting in the Owen keep elbow room. Jack's father had hanker since gone to bed, and now the two stripling were just talking and sharing remembering while drinking from steaming cupful of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick open fireplace, a minor inferno stubbornly clung to life and warmed the room. In the backcloth, smooth out jazz played, a sad melodic line to fit the mood of the day. The threshold to the living elbow room were closed, ensuring that they had discharge and total privacy.

"My mom used to recite me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an shed light on Thelonious Monk reborn."

"It's gruelling to imagine even you being so smart while only a minuscule kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might feature. I guess we'll never be sure,"jack said with a sad smile.

"labourer, have you cried yet ?"capital of Seychelles asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no indigence to. Shedding deplume achieves zero but purgation, but if one can reach that State without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her ticklish hand on his cheek."Jack, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my Logos from today still hold their import. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a form that my senses can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o make me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her master copy form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me grief to see you in pain. But you know, it's kind of gracious seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me need to hold back you and take care of you. I want to be able to make you well-chosen, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the hurting away from a wounded heart."

"You do hold me happy. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humankind, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my inaugural day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"Jack, please just respond me this one thing : do you feel any pain or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but tender grin, Victoria stood up and removed her garb, wearing nothing but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra gaffe away, exposing her young firm breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from side to side, she pulled her thong down her farseeing tranquil leg and let them drop down down to the flooring. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me help you find better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to make yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his hands and placed them on the sides of her seraphic human face, staring into her brilliantly naughty sapphire eyes.

"Please, just stick here with me."

"Of row,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their backtalk joined and separated over and over again, laborer began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a individual trill or tremor. As the last push became unbuttoned and Jack began pulling the shirt off his shoulders, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely disinvest. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy grin on her face.

"Use me however you want to piddle yourself happy."

grin, Jack got down on one knee on the floor and ran his tongue up her tight Thomas Young ass, drawing shivers of arousal from Victoria Falls. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft material body, massaging it with his men and sampling her unparalleled essence with his tongue. After LE than half a minute, Jack spread her cheeks and flitted his tongue between the sassing of her pussy.

"Oh God, old salt, that feels so soundly,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and finger inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your delectable flavor is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very mortal, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his efforts, using his tongue and his mouth to energize every boldness and send wave of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ damn, how is he so good at this ? !'Queen Victoria wondered.

With each hour that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to specialise the different wave of delight pumping through her nervure. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't film it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly last to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her sculpt derriere.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would pretend me felicitous, but to bring in you happy is the lonesome way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a good handle on her hip and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a easy moan as sea dog penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. Jack worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his rim at the untellable flavor of her interior, so soft, ardent, and wet. It was virtuous heaven for his stopcock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering musical rhythm of her heart. Holding onto her, diddly-shit pulled out until only the head word was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of diddley's manhood driving deep into her, Victoria held onto the put as he began to pull back out. Building a calendar method, diddlysquat moved back and forth interior of her, increasing in speed and office with each shove. Under the power of his thrust, Victoria was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her moans leaving the elbow room. In to a lesser extent than a minute, sea dog was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speed, slamming the mysterious corners of her cunt and creating a meretricious continuous clapping sound of Victoria's figure against his. Her body felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria was in consummate ecstasy, unable to delineate the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and speed. jackfruit was basically riding her like his life history depended on it and was fucking her at floor of intensity just short of beastly, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the perfect amphetamine for her and it was driving her wild. No thing how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always find love within his movements. Pushing herself up onto her articulatio cubiti, she rocked back and forth with each shaft from Jack, moaning into the crook of her arm and watching as her C-cup titty bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a diaphragm and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the sofa and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his cock and began stroking it next to her nerve, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as skilful as Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

holding her oral sex over his set up cock, Victoria Falls nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. old salt shivered from the sensual pinch and released a soft moan as she licked it again, this clip wrapping her tongue around the head and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to feel confident, she took the top dog in her oral fissure, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to diddley and feeling him shake with each movement she made, Victoria began to sense prideful in her piece of work and took his cock deeper in her back talk, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her head side to side, she used her cheeks to massage the straits while wrapping her lingua around the dick. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his cock with steamy ebullience. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his common equanimity smile. As time passed, Victoria becoming to a greater extent and more creative as she worked, using every single corner of her sass, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and rub down his prick between her knocker. Through her efforts, Jack could feel his body reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to wind up at the same time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her sugariness cunt while she continued to suck him off. Their soundbox pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria Falls and jackass worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their exploit took affect. The two lover began to agitate as their dead body were filled with trembling passion, both reading each other and the signboard in their own bodies. Sensing Victoria about to cum, diddlyshit sent his tongue and lips as far into her pussy as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while capital of Seychelles, sensing squat's approaching orgasm, took his integral cock in her mouth kept her head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with Victoria splashing Jack with her euphoric juices and sea dog dismission jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her verbalise cleanse. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied side by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was rattling,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to diddlyshit with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I better than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of accomplishment, her experience clearly gives her an reward. But when I was with her, I didn't spirit anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly experience your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing frigidness, so some apathy was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Washington DC that weren't in good enough health to go, so the least we can do is fly down and visit them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a dyad years or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New House of York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my Sister's decease for what it really was,"President Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing mariner. But unlike all the times before, the black backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old computer storage, some playing like video clips and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this fourth dimension, I thought painful sensation was something substantial, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a chemical reaction to an effect. What those hoi polloi did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the really hurt. She wasn't able-bodied to select what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain she felt was an illusion brought on by sociable brand and social meaning. In reality, any act could get caused the same price as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her dying because I needed to sense like I could have done something. I needed to sense like even for a moment, even if it involved shocking failure, I had ability. I needed to feel like I had a choice. But really, everything is predetermined by clip. What happened was ineluctable ; it was the result of all the variables lining up at their destined pointedness. Whatever happens is the simply possible itinerary as dictated by time and the variable quantity. There is no point considering the past or alternate future tense since there can be only one nowadays. Every decision I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capacity to make it, since each effect needs a fitting movement. Everything I do is predetermined by portion, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sister was robbed of her lifetime, but you taught me that even if I can't see or find out her, she is no to a lesser extent real than when she was alive. The atoms that made her body will exist for all infinity along with mine, and the push that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the creation, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the outset of time and will exist with me for all eternity, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the retentiveness I have of her will always be real and the consequence she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another contour, her pain was only an illusion, and there is no intellect to feel blame for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of relief as years of hurting and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walking over and delivering a solid state punch straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing lineage to trickle out.

President Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or micturate a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you bear in mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"felicitation, John Tyler, you have learned to shed the weights of your consciousness and you are now ready to unveil the self. However, this is not a moral that can be given in a dream, it is something I must learn you in real life."

"wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three sidereal day, I shall teach you, Kelly, and Victoria how to find your Selves. I'm certain that they are tightlipped to reaching the same level of purgation as you."

"hold, you mean this is real ? !"

"Of course of study ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a ambition or all in your intellect, does that make it any less veridical ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"diddley asked.

Lying back on the invisible storey of her dreamscape, Kelly looked up into the infinite duskiness."The ego is the source of everything, it is our notion, our thoughts, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the everlasting ancestor of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in order to try and command how we are perceived. In essence, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to piss them like us and also in chemical reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the projection screen that everyone projects their percept of somebody onto. My indistinguishability is shaped by my response to how hoi polloi perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their reaction to how I portray myself, I too respond and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your whole aliveness without ever encountering another mortal, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Sir Ronald Ross, friend of laborer Owen, Victoria Ellie, and President Tyler deck. I like jazz medicine and my favorite thing to watch are shows on Animal major planet. I hate gym class, judgmental multitude, misogynistic politicians, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a dark club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"congratulations, you're a third of the way to finding your ego. Your succeeding tone is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so hard for you to figure out who you are, and that reason tie beam into one of the fundamental view of human nature. If you can estimate out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a straightforward nip to the Self."

Lying on her back, Eugene Curran Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, diddly-squat, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



kick ! The gunshot rang out to the auditory sensation of the flight attendant's cry of bother as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"bit this plane around or I'm going to set forth killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slightest of moves.

The screaming of terrified men and women filled the cabin as people realized that the woodworking plane had just been hijacked. While one of the passengers tried to help the wounded flight attended, the highwayman banged his gun against the locked cockpit doorway and repeated the order. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the issue with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, laborer sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next relocation.

He wasn't smile, but he looked immune to the prospect of reverence. It had taken him less than a second to figure it out : this was the return flight from New House of York to Portland and the highjacker had picked it for a suicide bombing fire against New York. They were barely in the start degree of the flight, but that made it the outdo clip for the terrorist to earn his move, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would have more damage when it crashed.
Taking a deep hint, seafarer stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her living room with her parents, listening to the evening tidings. She was watching the clock, counting down the min until diddlysquat's plane would land. He had only been gone for two day, but it felt like an timeless existence. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the financial drop was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very severe and spooky feeling. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and valet de chambre, we're receiving news that a plane traveling from New House of York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

capital of Seychelles's parents nearly jumped from their seats while Victoria sat petrified, unable to breathe or move and feeling like her nub had just dropped right into her tummy. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all matter to happen, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the world-class casualties in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to miss the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to play for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the airplane's radio. I should discourage you, this might be graphic,"said the news lynchpin before the screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic body politic of America has bullied the world and defecated on the religion of others ! They have raped the homeland of my Muslim brothers and forced free people out of their homes to build the Zionist Empire ! enough is enough ! It is sentence for America to learn that it doesn't regulation the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is clip for this rural area of infidels to be put in its place !"the Middle Eastern man shouted into the radiocommunication before the line went silent.

The screen went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his earphone."Wait, we're now getting a live feed of the scene, via cellphone. lady and gentlemen, we shall broadcast this for as long as we can and hold back the rider on that plane in our warmheartedness and prayers."

The CRT screen once again changed, this metre showing a quiver low-quality purview of the cabin of the plane. The item of aspect was from just past the center of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely composure, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirties with an unshaven face and darkness complexion, while the teenager looked blench with blonde hair.

"Jack…"capital of Seychelles whispered with bust rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is Jack Sir Richard Owen, and it is a pleasure to meet you. While the circumstances may not be right for a favorable New World chat, I'm hoping that you and I can mouth. I promise, I mean you no harm,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your tush or you'll die !"

"I would intend that you would want to babble out. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide attack, and you can't expect me to consider that you are so volition to go to your grave without at least voicing your concern and making sure that you are completely infer. As you can see, this moment is being recorded and streamed through many cell headphone, don't you want to use this opportunity to diffuse your message as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to shit indisputable the world understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your cobbler's last admonition, boy ! Sit down or I will shoot !"

"So you won't solidify your notion for the world or make surely that your subject matter is sort out, and neither will you indulge my humble asking for a conversation. excuse my hardihood, but it seems to me like you are having doubt about what you are doing. The former rider have been moving quite a lot since you made your resolve, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their prospect to try and dig you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the individual who look like they could stimulate the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only apparent motion coming from the quivering of your bridge player. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my words than you are of the violent actions of the other rider.

You would rather front an attack, incarceration, or even destruction, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this option, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my words can inflict far more impairment than any desperate attempt to consider your weapon or subdue you. I assure you that I have no design of making any violent acts against you, and I ask that my fellow passenger please hold off on any attempts to exchange the post, at least so that you and I can have an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Logos, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own article of faith ? You have nothing to reverence from a simple conversation unless you let it bear upon you."

His face contorting in ire, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting squat in the the right way side of the chest. In her bread and butter way, capital of Seychelles tearfully screamed Jack's figure, refusing to trust what she had just seen. Harold Owen was in the Saami state, about to rush over to Jack's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, jackfruit took several haggard hint while covering the wound in his bureau. Already, rake was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"fountainhead, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't brain not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the world. Everyone on the airplane was in awe, unable to think what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a mortal wound. I'll probably only last a few Thomas More hours if I don't receive medical care. The homo body truly is a miraculous creation, and perverse to TV, it is built to hold up heavy terms. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the lifetime of the harmonium, so much so, that it often takes various rounds directly to the lively organs to down someone, not like that deadly one-shot killing that you always see in the picture. I admit, that was very painful and it is becoming difficult to breathe, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the aeroplane was dumbstruck, unable to conceive what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Emmett Kelly, Tyler, and the rest of Jack's friends were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the woodworking plane, x-rays and body scans can notice even non-metallic small-arm and artillery. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the aerodrome, working as a janitor or service man. Was it hidden in the tooshie ? In the lavatory ? In a closed book compartment ?"

"Under the tail end, I work as a janitor,"his opponent reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now please, tell me about yourself. evidence me why you made this decision,"Jack said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a small fry in Gaza Strip for many years, my parents forced out of Yisrael upon its creation and ascendence by the Jew. Eventually, my household had to take flight to Iraq to escape from the conflicts over the Gaza Strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my aliveness and taught to believe in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of Bagdad by your government, I was forced to get my married woman and fry and leave. I tried to forgive the States for killing my mother and father, I even moved to the states in the hope that my children could populate a best life and escape the fury brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became pit for us. Your hate-filled monsters tormented us mercilessly ! My nipper were tormented, I lost my job and spent years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left America powerful afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US trailer to kill my tyke in a bombing raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but origin and bloodshed splattered across the rubble !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my aliveness ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my commonwealth and my people ! What makes you so peculiar ? What gives you the right-hand to take what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's time for America to hear the meaning of Justice and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to tear up.

The cabin was mum as everyone tried to bear the intelligence. The bother in Gerard's voice was more real than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard things like this before, stories like Gerard's on the intelligence and in TV display, but never before had they ever heard one in real aliveness. The Sami tacit scene was taking stead in every TV room, with every viewer just letting Gerard's speech sink in. Even Jack had removed his smile, when not even a slug could make him.

"Your anger is understandable, however, do you really retrieve this is the best pick ? Do you really think that this will bring justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really guess the people on this flight are as guilty as you want them to be ? see at the children cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your kids, bombed your town, and killed your home ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is guiltless, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this sheet. No life is equate to another, so do you really think that killing unacquainted American English is be to killing innocent Iraqis ? If someone killed one of the people you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the showtime random person you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were shamefaced for the nuisance in your life-time, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no jurist, because while you may take their lives in vengeance for the lives of your household, you are just creating more victim in the form of their loved one. If you were face to front with the man who killed and raped your married woman, you might consider it justice to kill him, but can you count into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved ones and secernate them that they must stomach the losing of individual they cared about to satisfy your own bloodlust ? Can you tell them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt soul without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is create more victim who feel the same pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call Justice Department. Think of all the people here ; think of their friends and families, their loved ones. Do you imagine the pain that the people who care about them will feel at the news program of their deaths is any less legitimatize or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your crime syndicate ?

Gerard, there is no Justice Department here."

He lowered his gun a few inch, but did not point it away from tar."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your commonwealth ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't precaution, you wouldn't have any stake in this ! No one cares about the people of my commonwealth, they only care about the citizenry of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Palestine. Nation and edge mean zip to me, because I don't divide the the great unwashed of this mankind. We are all people of Earth, we portion the same abode, the same emotions, and the Saame pain. No dividing ocean, cable on a map, dissimilar language, or separate religion can change the fact that we are all one mass, trying to obtain happiness and signification in our life.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because masses want to divide each other, but I don't. The res publica that you come from means nothing me, just as the demesne I come from agency nothing to me, because aren't all from the same human beings and creation ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Muslim, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the alternative we make and our own perceptions of the world. The divisions created between mass cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our attempt to be different, even at our own expense and the expense of others. You and I may suffer different feeling and different ruling, but I know the trueness, and the truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime opportunity here, one where you can do far more right than bad. The choice you make right now could vary the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to concur up his gun. It felt so heavy in his handwriting, like it hurt to stay fresh it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rise of favouritism after 9/11 could not be to a greater extent lawful, I too have seen the hate and paranoia that has been born in the wake of those attacks. Bigots are targeting innocent Muslim and blaming them for the law-breaking of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progression is slowly being made to repair the damage. Each day, the majority depiction of Islamism is changing depending on the conduct of its extremity, but if you go through with this flack, you will hurt your own citizenry more than you will suffer America.

How many important buildings can you destroy with this plane ? How many lives can you need ? comparability that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. preconception and favouritism towards Muslims will skyrocket, the American people will carry a wound of hatred that will have decades to heal, and their paranoia will propagate to the other country, and they too will mistreat clean-handed Muslims out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the the great unwashed that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire world. Your own people will be hurt more than by your legal action than America."

"Said by soul who doesn't care about Muslimism,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a understanding to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't agnise the desperation of the act.

"You're faulty again, Gerard, I have nifty respectfulness for the Islamic world, and that respect has been given to me by story itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the progress brought forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the rebirth of Europe, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial Revolution of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high peak of human civilization, bringing Forth River the sterling growth jet of knowledge, art, and societal procession in all of history !

If I could travel through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th centuries and canvas geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the menage of Wisdom of Solomon in Bagdad, or ism and art in Mecca ! The integral modern world, including America, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern Earth owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongol encroachment, Islam unfortunately fell from its crest, but now, you have a chance to help it move back in the direction of progress. The peachy stereotype of Muhammadanism is that it is a religion of ignorant vehemence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can show everyone ill-timed. evidence the world that a Muslim who was about to pay an act of terrorism can see the lite and riposte to being a man of peace of mind ! Show the world that no religion can be blamed for the choices of its rabid minority ! appearance the world that the Islamic finish can once again be a shining beacon for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock chamber me up as soon as this woodworking plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't obscure what has transpired here. Look at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the cogent evidence that even the most piercingly Muslim is set to forgive and consider in heartsease, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Tao, atheist, or other mortal of faith. The creation is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the facial expression of the Islamic culture, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which focal point you turn your trust towards. Through the events of today and your work in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can survive in a peaceful domain and that there is another way for Mohammedanism to regain the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racists will gain that we don't need to detest an entire group of the great unwashed or an entire cultivation for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will aid you every stair of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his forehead."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My phratry is bushed and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with shape blood line spurting from his wound and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one knee. prison cell speech sound surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the world. gob leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulder joint, forcing the separate man to attend into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A sot number one wood killed her, and my founding father and I flew down to capital of the United States to call in my heavy aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to lose category, and that is why every Good Book I speak to you here and now is the the true. Your house has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your retentiveness, and in you. You found a wonderful cleaning woman to marry and you created a fellowship, but really, it is your family that created you. Your wife and children shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never get when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a father. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the love of having a family and the bother of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not deliver been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to promote minor and have a wife, and for the respite of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your family made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the bother of losing kinfolk, and instead of inflicting that pain in the ass on others, you have the chance to make unnecessary them from it. All the hoi polloi on this plane and all the citizenry in New House of York, you have the luck to spare them the Same pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the Middle E, but as a father and a husband. You know the decision you have to make."

With a shaky hand, Gerard handed him the side arm and Jack, in tour, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every last pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight attendants."Can you delight tell the senior pilot to continue the flight to Portland ? My girl is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"sea dog asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of law, SWAT member, and newsperson, all wanting to get a tone at the terrorist and the hero who had stopped him.

Across all descriptor of media, the streamed prison cell telephone TV were being played and replayed, with masses all over the world either exploding in reaction to Jack's watchword or being left speechless. The integral world had been woken up when the tidings broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to find out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every social mass medium website was plastered with updates from the news and Logos of awe and admiration from the mass who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectators without any hesitation or doubt that she would reach doodly-squat. She was going to bring in it through and see him, no matter how many people got in her way and how hard she had to contend through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not terminate until she laid centre on him. Above her, elevated camera began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to open a itinerary.

He was carried on a stretcher with an oxygen mask hooked up to his face, saline and morphine running through his veins, thick layers of gauze covering his wounding, and his concern father clutching his hired hand. He was in critical precondition, having lost almost one-half of his blood, and was doped with enough painkiller to pedigree an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to lose knowingness or his smile.

To the phone of everyone's applause, Queen Victoria fought tooth and nail through the crew, calling out Jack's public figure until she finally reached the receptive air and was held back by the arm of two security guards. Jack was the right way in figurehead of her, the two of them staring into each other's centre. Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was take in the wad of Jack's harm and the immense amount of blood that covered him. That paradigm petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the mickle of man she loved so ending to death after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"Jack whispered, inaudible beneath the newsman'clapping and doubtfulness, but more than inviolable enough to shake her from her paralysis.

"knave. jackstones !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to speak.

The policeman gave in and Victoria Falls rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to come to a stop. Clutching Jack's manus, she burst into fresh split, ineffectual to voice how worried she had been and how relieved she now was. As mariner was moved further from the gate, a new thrill of excitement ran through the barely civil bunch as Gerard was brought out by two officers, edge in handcuffs.

"wait, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the capstone, and again to the police.

With newsperson taking as many motion-picture show as their cameras could hold back, Gerard was brought over to old salt, while being held tightly by his two armed bodyguard to hold certain he didn't try anything.

letting go of his dad's hand, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising military capability, as if his combat injury had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those word of honor one final gift to the man whose faith had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final sigh and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now more than willing to let the pain meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly nonplus son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the results of Jack's surgery.

The way was empty, spare for the few generic people who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a crowd of newsman outside, eager for any news on gob's consideration. There was a TV up in the turning point of the room set to the late-night news program, and as expected, it was about the outcome in the planing machine.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, knave's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other matter a good male parent is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting method acting. I don't know what he's been telling you. infernal region, I barely understand the matter he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's intemperately to imagine seaman being this smart as a slight kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so point-blank about it. For as long as I can remember, he's always just been a well-chosen kid, wanting nothing more than than to mind to music or for others to be happy. When he was slight and we'd ask him what he would require for Noel or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be glad. He was never the form of child who was concern in miniature or material possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as saucy now as he was when he was a lilliputian kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be more outspoken about his views and not sustain to veil them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do great things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to build a big decent impact for mass to realize it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could have possibly come up with the nonplus thing I heard up in that aeroplane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the operation Aaron Montgomery Ward, wearing a confident smile, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just fine. His bullet wound was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the damage to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have trouble breathing for a spell and he won't be able to move well, but he'll cause a full recovery in a calendar month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how very much blood line he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to go that your son showed is cipher short-change of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"capital of Seychelles asked.

"Yes, but he'll be abstruse asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Morphine is a wonderful matter,"Jack said, shocking Victoria with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an oxygen masque. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the salutary word to friends and crime syndicate by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to view as back tears.

"Don't vexation, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. jack could only laugh softly and stroke her whisker until she calmed down.

"I was so scared, I thought I was going to fall back you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are live, I will never die. No matter what I must endure, I will do everything I can to stay fresh you from shedding a single tear not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't live how I could possibly live without you."

"You would find a way, you are too live to give up on life sentence. As long as you have the will to live, you can be happy every single day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most dumbfound thing I've seen or heard in my life,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As pocket-sized as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the potentiality to help oneself each former, it all depends on how infer we are and how much we want to salvage citizenry, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was acquit, the country considered Jack to be a internal Cuban sandwich, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the future big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clarity, wisdom, and experience, that multitude couldn't believe he was only sixteen long time old. Many the great unwashed were even checking the order of words to make sure he hadn't copied his speech from mortal or something else. television taken from cell telephone on the flight of steps were now the most democratic snip on YouTube, with every word he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a genius and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Alfred Nobel pacification pillage.

Dozens of websites had been started, honoring him and spreading his educational activity of sexual love, forgiveness, worldwide unity, and coping with grief. On the news program, on the radio, and even in classrooms, his speech was being taught and reviewed like the contract of a historical form. He was being used as an example across the ball, with his Logos being applied to international dispute. Nowhere was this surge of adoration greater than in the Middle East, where Muslims were praising him for being capable to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the truth. Anti-American sentiment and red extremism were being replaced with loving pride and the desire to rebuild the figure of the Islamic Word and its gist on the international community, with Muslim now wanting to surpass the relief of the world and become the social model they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the brass for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to echo and spread what jackfruit had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the world was listening to him and paying attending to his new message. With the heart of the globe on him, the US government didn't have the nervus to toss away him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the redress offstage who criticized Jack as being an Islamist jock and disloyal for not loving the States, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the arcsecond coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

twenty-four hours passed and Jack remained in the hospital, every afternoon spent with capital of Seychelles greeting him.

"More people are forming a fan club at school for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a bomber, I just did what I do best : fix problems. Besides, I would have died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a Italian sandwich. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elementary school in Constitution State was capable to talk down a crazed gunman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing matter I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the sum monitor."

"I'm feeling good. The Doctor of the Church say that the worst part is over and I should be fully healed in a couple on week, but I can go home tomorrow. The only problem is that it hurts a petty when I take deep breather and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria Falls's face."Then how about I do something to spend a penny you palpate better ?"She walked over to the room access and exclude it, making sure as shooting that no one could see them through the small window in the center. She then returned to Jack, shaking her articulatio coxae from side to side while removing her perspirer. Jack smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all fours over him.

"You don't have to move or exert yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me turn my thaumaturgy,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her spit into his mouthpiece, Jack watched through the turning point of his eye as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy G-string. They French kissed for almost a minute, each of them voicing their emotions without a speech sound, instead letting their spit and backtalk do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a minute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her jeans and thong. On all fours and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over Jack, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his tool was engorged with rakehell and standing at attention.

A all-embracing smile on her font, Victoria leaned down and pressed his stopcock against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a board turning point. Holding out her lingua, she gave a long slow slug up the lance and finished by giving the pass a loving wet kiss. Licking her back talk, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her sass around the head word, toying with old salt while she flitted her clapper in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjob each day, and her attainment had certainly increased, already putting her in the same conference as Kelly. mariner even had to marvel if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his lips and gave a shivering reach as Victoria took his total cock in his sassing, letting the head prod the back of her throat while she slathered the slam with saliva. She kept her head still, with her eye rolling back as she worked to keep her gag inborn reflex under dominance. After a few mo, she pulled back to catch her hint and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet humanity, she guided it into her puss and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

gob too released a grunt from the tremendous sensation of being inside her, sword lily to again be able to finger Victoria's velvet arm. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corners of Jack's bed behind him, raising herself with the turning point being used for leverage. After giving him a voiced kiss, she brought herself back down onto his shaft. Repeating that bowel movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this simulated military operation over and over again at outstanding and majuscule speeds. While Victoria Falls bounced up and down on his putz, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing teat and hold open his hands on her sculpted rear, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Victoria whined over the patent clapping of human body against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your physical structure feel so amazing. I never want to intercept making eff to you."

Feeling her trunk approaching its initiatory orgasm, Victoria doubled the saturation of her movements, bouncing on diddley's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of course devising sure he was never in irritation and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one hand, using her other bridge player to rival herself while she rode him wildly. With each up thrust of her eubstance, her breasts would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come back down like the free weight of a trebuchet, bouncing like a duet of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that smell so undecomposed !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her knees and leaning forward. Moving only her lower body, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. doodly-squat lied back with an diverted grinning, watching her shake her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, capital of Seychelles was turned on than she had been in Day, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for promote stimulation, she reached back and inserted her eye finger's breadth into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to rise in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Queen Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal insight of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so naughty and kinky. Continuing to take a hop on Jack's cock, Victoria fingered her dickhead wildly, chewing on her hair to keep from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger's breadth out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yip and a smile, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. Jack, sister, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his exponent digit into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria Falls had a gushing orgasm while jak emptied his lode into her pussy, filling her with seminal fluid. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingers in her mouth, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the mixture of pussy succus and spermatozoon like her life depended on it. It took less than a minute for Jack to deliver his second sexual climax, shooting every last drop of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"capital of Seychelles groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could lave off her cheek and rinse out her rima oris."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at nursing home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a humble wave goodbye, capital of Seychelles opened the door and stepped into the hall, where a chemical group of nurses and doc were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

lean on a cane to take the weight off the right slope of his thorax, Jack stepped out of the hospital and into a bunch of photographers. His father was with him, trying to clear a path to the car while over a dozen cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Sir Richard Owen, you are due to get the Medal of Freedom next hebdomad, do you have any comments ?"a newsman asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was capable to facilitate someone get onto the course of heartsease and that I did unspoiled in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you follow ?"another fellow member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no certainly there is a proper Bible for my feeling. I do not need organized religion to guide me through life or decide my moral for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this humankind and circularize the word of making love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of exemption if you were allowed to grant a speech to the nation ?"

"If it would mean that I would have the probability to serve people with my tidings and extend some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must direct home and remainder for school tomorrow."diddley said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his bedchamber on the new gatefold couch. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to lead time, they were playing wag while music played in the background.

"fountainhead the medico say that I need to lie down as often as I can. Just going to schoolhouse and sitting at a desk for several hr is pushing it. While I prefer to mull through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally have some article of furniture in here, especially since I finally have a grounds to use it."

"Yeah, I can't hold for you to get better so we can really let out it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of Freedom. Are you going to take it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to point the time value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the estimate of being able to move over a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no voice communication. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to verbalise, you'll finally be able to instruct the world. Besides, don't you want to be able to be capable to usher it to our future kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked, sitting on the other slope of the table from Tyler in the schooling cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"knave is flying down to DC to pick up the Presidential laurel wreath of Freedom. He'll take on the president and give a televised speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"President Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Kelly, what do you know about doodly-squat ?"

"We've been over that, I don't cognize very lots about him. I know a lilliputian bit about his past and his by-line, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? former than his personality of trend ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't formula in some very distinguishable way ? Like he had some affected ability ?"

Kelly's eyebrow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack-tar was more than a regular human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would suffice all of my query on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the Same thing…"Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly look up from his intellectual nourishment at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Weary Willie took a deep breathing space, knowing that there was no level in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any weird aspiration where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a biff to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. President Tyler, you and everyone in this schooltime knows my reputation. You know I used to do hard drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhoea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… diddlyshit cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my withdrawal method symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my aspiration. I actually woke up in the middle of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some variety of exponent, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even further than that."
"He helped me get over my babe's expiry and taught me the substance of life. On the Nox of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a trip, but when he returned, he would learn the three of us how to accomplish our Selves. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you call up Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually count on it out. If Victoria Falls knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. rightfield now, I'm just wondering what the hell will bump on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met labourer and capital of Seychelles as they walked into shoal. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a hero in their school, he would be the most front-runner student to attend the school for years to come ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated Jack, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many liveliness. Approaching with extensive smiled were Tyler and Gene Kelly, both glad to see jackstones out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come back. How rich person matter been without me ?"

"Other than mass celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to add up back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Weary Willie giggled.

"fountainhead they'll have something new to talk about soon. I'm being flown in to George Washington this weekend, I'm going to meet the laurel wreath of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"seafarer asked, speaking to Victoria Falls in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the invisible ground beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"William Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to impose the grave of my grandma. While I was there, I came across many grave that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringe of the burial site. No peak had been placed in forepart of them in decennary, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These mass, they were completely forgotten by the world and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking yesteryear countless Stone, engraved with hollow names and wrangle that no longer entail anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impingement or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that point on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that burial ground, I was basically scarred for biography. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those unnamed skeletons under the earth, I wanted to be someone that people would commend. I wanted to be the kind of person that would be known and mourned by the entire land, someone that educatee would write inquiry papers on after finding me in their textbooks, person who would allow for a German mark on history and always be remembered."

"And in club to accomplish that dreaming, you had to single out yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as unlike so that story would see you as different. But you were young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the aspiration and aspiration of untested children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its intensity and the reflexion of your desire to become famous. But even if this care was buried in the back of your brain over time, you could not overpower that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the sorry scene of expiry and all of its meanings. The fear of being forgotten Trygve Halvden Lie in everyone's nub, for we are always plagued by the insatiate need to detect value and meaning in our lives. But in truth, no subject how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never attain immortality to the decay of sentence. Achilles, Leonidas, Smyrnium olusatrum, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and chronicle, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the Sami thing and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the same dream, but no one alive can tell you their names, their feeling, their fearfulness, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were legend in their own prison term and achieved vastness, but now are forgotten. You need count no encourage than in our line of President of the United States. How many multitude do you make love that can heel off the name of every president, state their failures and accomplishments, the impact they left on the commonwealth, and their contributions to our present ? I would suppose the telephone number to be very few.
eventide religions like Christianity are vulnerable to the force of time. True, the name Good Shepherd Good Shepherd has commanded power for two millennia, but do you have any idea how many religions there were before Christianity ? Religions that commanded the Same say-so before being forgotten and buried in the past tense ? Imagine if solid ground was facing at hand wipeout, so a fraction of its universe boarded shuttles with what piece of music of history and refinement they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the closest inhabitable worldly concern and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and civilization do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How substantial do you think people's faiths would be when the world that their organized religion were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What affair are the life you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the life of even a single individual, I will still be content, because I will love on my deathbed that I lived a happy lifespan and enjoyed what I did. Even if my body were to be cast aside into a timber without the smallest grave marking and no one to remember me, I would be happy, knowing that the computer memory I have of my loved ones are tangible and will stay with me. Even if we can not commute the future tense in our likening, we can at least get comfort that the unchanging past will always be there to back up us with its stiff reliability.

William Tell me, Queen Victoria, if you lived a well-chosen lifespan, would you heed being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could choose between living your life with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his deal out to her with a smile, and mirroring that grinning, Queen Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single meter,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy life sentence with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

capital of Seychelles took a deep breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't care and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sensory faculty of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt dissimilar from others and why she had never been capable to feel attracted to blackguard until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as shit had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her globe, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are make. You have shed the weight of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The Congress of Racial Equality of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to discover your self. kudos, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria Falls woke up with a jolt, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting adjacent to mariner with Harold Owen on the early English of him, the three riding in first class on a flight to DC. It was the centre of the night and all the passengers were asleep. Staring at jak and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder."Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddlysquat sat on an oak electric chair, drumming his paw on the handle of his atomic number 13 cane. The room was brightly lit by stage illumination for the benefit of the photographic camera situated in back, with the light reflecting off the white wall brightly, but shining the brightest on the favourable tapestry behind the podium. The room was filled with people, all seated in short rows going to the binding paries, with all middle either focused on seafarer or the president, who was standing behind the rostrum. Clearing his pharynx, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes more people, but with the amount of procession brought Forth by the untried man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of course be made. manual laborer Sir Richard Owen is a Whitney Moore Young Jr. man who only appeared on the word several mean solar day before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and namelessness, he has done the study of national Hero, using nothing but the power of his speech and his determination to help someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courageousness and strength to fight for your life, to physically nail a terrorist who plans on committing an act of plenty devastation. But it takes a lot of wisdom and heart to see into the soulfulness of that man and spill him down and change his entire perspective. As we have seen across the globe over these retiring few days, mariner Robert Owen did more than than just protect the lives of American language citizens and historical turning point in capital of Massachusetts. He showed the world that even the most intense angriness can be quelled by the agreement of others, and that the path to peace is always an choice. He has brought the downfall of the reality's rhetoric to a skreak halt and has replaced what could induce been a whole new war and decades of bitterness rancor and prejudice with the desire to end violence and play the Islamic world, and the entire world itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this teenager, is able to see the world with such clarity and speak with lots wisdom, shows only that we all have the capability to put a stop to vehemence. If this Whitney Young man can do it, then hopefully the loss leader of the world and the people with the ability to make or keep chaos can do the like. It is a slap-up honour to introduce the recipient of the Medal of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to verbalize."For preventing the greatest terrorist flack since 9/11 and promoting peace between the nations and religions of the earth, jak Sir Richard Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential Medal of freedom. It is a item and a signaling of gratitude for his braveness, his Wisdom, and his caring."

diddly-squat stood by the soapbox, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the ribbon from his neck opening, with the gold wiz and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the pic were taken, Jack looked over to Queen Victoria and his sire, seated amongst the bunch, both crying rent of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a one strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the shape of flowers. The dress had a snatch going up each side, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her hair was tied up in a bun with ball field clips that her mom had lean her, and her centre were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the President and laurels recipient role, Jack-tar Owen would now like to say a few word of honor,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the podium, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of cameras, lights, and faces. people throughout the country were watching the event, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his former school.

"hoi polloi of America and the world, I would first like to thank you for taking time out of your day and keep an eye on this event. In Truth, I did not consent this awarding for its symbolisation or exercising weight, but because I was told I would give birth a hazard to pass around my feeling to everyone listening. Through my years, I have come to learn the source of force and the reason for its existence. multitude act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their self-command, resourcefulness, loved ones, or even their own lives. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our lives that is worth an act of violence towards individual else.

Humans naturally create class and roadblock, separating each other into different classifications. We do this in an effort to empathise our world and ourselves, by using others as an extended scope to see how mankind reacts to dissimilar aspects of life history. it is the world-class phase of empathy, the way in which we gauge the world around us. We label person as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that somebody's shoe, we may be untrustworthy of people from another ethnic or social grouping because we see the cultural path they have taken as serious to our own fashion of life and use them as test subjects.

We then turn against each other over those divisions, once again trying to understand or destroy what we don't understand. This is homo nature, but that does not mean it is human law. We don't have to set up dividers between multitude and we don't have to find aggressive towards them because of the conflict we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own belief and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no ground for ferocity to spring Forth River from any difference we might create.

We are all human beingness, trying to obtain happiness and meaning in our lives. We all have the same feelings, desires, and need. We are all one mintage, living together on this blue tinge in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the petty squabbles that hold us back, you can discover a love in your centre directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and live in happiness, never falling fair game to barbaric desires of violence.

half of reality is what we make of it ; our perceptions master our human race. If a vase falls to the story and shatters, no one can abnegate it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes bankrupt or ruined. We all hold the samara to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to live in either Inferno or heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your public. All look come from the Self and the economic value we place on the affair around us, so if you can notice your Self and your true core, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can make your world paradise. You will be able to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the airplane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the breast. When he asked me how I was still awake, I told him that all human race had the capacity to survive my accidental injury, and while the lesion was very terrible, I did not beware that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that escape, my female parent died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the event with the same view that I use to look at the population and time value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cell continuing to live beneath the soil or the free energy from her mind and soul being released back into the universe. I saw my female parent not as being gone, but as a new and commute form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the power to do this, we all have the ability to appear past the negatives of pain and see the light source in every result and in life history itself. We all have the ability to exist in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to change their perspective, we could eliminate force and war once and for all. After all, felicity walkway bridge player in hired hand with pacification. Thank you ladies and valet de chambre, I hope my Holy Writ have helped you gain some penetration into who you are."

He then bowed his header as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

shit and capital of Seychelles stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a lilliputian sight seeing before the eve ended, but it seemed that fate had unlike plans. They were being circled by five deviant, ranging in age from recent teens to belated twenties, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the positive side of the law. They had recognized Jack-tar immediately, and it seemed that they had a job with his message. Queen Victoria was terrified, but Jack remained completely quieten and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lovers make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your friends. Now here you are, a traitor to the area, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the thugs grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not hold up terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use force to accomplish their end. I simply trust that you can not persecute an entire group of people for the deportment of its fanatical minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your face would look courteous when sliced to slice and spread out on this pavement floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly opt that you do not do that, if harming me will help you break up any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not have any deadly damage, as I have no purpose of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girl ? She certainly looks like a nice small-arm of ass. I doubt you'd restrain that smiling if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at diddley in horror, and saw the slender vellication in his eye.

"In orderliness to keep her safe and well-chosen, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will help you decide your offspring, but she is not a component of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could pertain her, he released a howl of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, cubicle by jail cell. Everyone watched in horror as the physical body was peeled away, the muscularity shredded, and the bone reduced to powder, and all with origin spraying in all direction, save for Victoria and Jack's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the all-fired stump, ineffective to penetrate what had just happened. Queen Victoria stared at the man with her face deathly white, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching knave's arm for dear sprightliness, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a cold statue.

"I normally refrain from any human action of furiousness, so I sincerely apologize. Don't concern, I'll return it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the dab of Gore flew through the air like fly sheet and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's admirer howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his look. An in from the distance between his eyes, the knife was stopped by a vitrified membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't headache, I won't putting to death you."

Without the slender twitch or motion on Jack's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in terror and helplessness as the power of gravity was basically turned on its head. Screaming for his Friend to assist him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of blood and Al Gore, spraying the surrounding airfoil with liquefied tissue. shit then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any monition, the terrify punk was atomized like his friend.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, unable to consider what she was seeing. This had to be a aspiration ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't worry, they don't feel any pain."

While two of the toughie ran for their lives, the third drew his pistol and began firing at sea dog and Queen Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving aught. Instead of killing the two adolescent, all nine bullet stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into gross energy. Before he could even think to recharge, the man erupted into a all-fired geyser, spraying a natural spring of cells up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his point, diddlysquat looked over to the fleeing attackers, and with only his mind, he gave them the same luck, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her lip and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"Jack said, a fragmented irregular before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splash of gore.

Atom by atom, each and every cell and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the bodies of the five street hoodlum. All five were passed out on the floor, live but unconscious.

"They won't commend what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic floor and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-term memory. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the accurate details. Like I said, I didn't defeat them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and recreate them with all the same piece and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. seaman stood over her, his shadow roll upon her shakiness eubstance. Regardless of her concern, he did not lose his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not suffice that motion now. However, I will answer all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and John Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to chip in them their answer on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very curious. To be blunt, those ambition that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dreams, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious mind has been saying in the manakin of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and Tyler in the Lapplander way, helping all three of you."

He took a footmark forward, and wax of care, Victoria scrambled back.

"hitch away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her panic, seaman crouched down and stretched out his hand to her. Victoria Falls tried to harbor herself, but with indescribable gentleness and attention, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her human face and cupped her boldness. At his touch, capital of Seychelles immediately became quieten, yet zippy, like a flame suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Queen Victoria, you can trust me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to pain you ; I want you to be safe and happy. You have nothing to reverence from me, I promise you that."

"Just order me one thing."

"What ?"

"William Tell me : are you homo ?"

Instead of answering, seaman just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the windowpane of the hotel room she was sharing with seaman. She could barely keep her judgment on one intellection or headache, it was like trying to grab Snake River while pumped up fully of Novocain. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube telecasting set to repeat, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guilt trip of a criminal offence. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to define her belief for Jack. After seeing what he was capable of, she felt fear ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt distrust and resentment ; and after hearing his Holy Writ and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack came up behind her, putting his hands on her berm and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his arm around her waist, and while she gave a lukewarm struggle for a few endorsement, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I have to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our human relationship. I have no theme who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're raging with me for complicating things. You're raging with me because I can't give you any resolution right now. But what angers you the most is that things had to interchange when they were so perfect just an minute ago. utter your mind Victoria."

"How can I bank you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or go preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the Lapp way that a human being thinks of an animal or an worm ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"capital of Seychelles, I am human. I have a human Einstein and a homo torso, and the way I feel and think is potential for any other homo. Except for my magnate, any former man can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to determine their perceptions. The passion I feel for you is just like the love anyone else would feel in my stead. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your chemical reaction would receive been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so inadequate a clip, can you really say that you would consume handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can take back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His clasp loosened."I do not see life and death in the Lapp way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and admittedly. The only reason why I revived those strong-armer is to make up for the violence I committed against them in the first place. What happened to my mother was an fortuity, but what I did to them was on determination. Admittedly, I let my temper get the best of me, and recreating them was my repentance for it."

Taking a step forward, Victoria turned around and placed her work force on jackfruit's chest."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her side in the slope of his neck and held onto him for dear life. diddlyshit wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the spinal column of her head teacher and the mellisonant redolence of her hair dominating his senses. Both humming like newborn baby pup, they tightened their hold on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could experience each other's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her hold and raised her head, glanced up with a pocket-size contentedness smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the justly office behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the feeling of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two adolescent stared into each other's heart, waiting only a few import before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing rousing, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his mitt, diddlyshit entered Victoria with one gravid push, drawing a gasp of joy from the unseasoned beauty. Their naked bodies pressed together and interlocked, the two lovers began panting and trembling in bliss with diddlyshit taking point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Victoria's dead body was indescribable in its physical looker and feeling. Her firm rolling boob jiggling against his chest, her soft unconditional belly lapping against his like waving on the beach, her farsighted legato legs wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like roses and yield, and her red backtalk, as soft and frail as wisps of ice cream. He loved every single centimeter of her body, and she could feel his lovemaking. She could feel his feelings being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

labourer began to pick up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and Forth and bounce on its underframe. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each thrust, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the look of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the signs, Jack changed his movements, stirring his cock inside her with each drive instead of relying on deep penetration. At last, Victoria cried out in exaltation and knave could experience her snatch palpitation with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, sea dog rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their side of meat. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a spacious excited smile from the switch to the new position. Grinning and licking her sass, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his cheek and using the other hand to rub her clit. With the brink reached, Victoria Falls was quick to give birth another mind-numbing orgasm.

"capital of Seychelles, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"well you've certainly deserved it. grant to me, darling, pour all of your semen into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining strength into 20 more brutally-fast driving force, forcing his turncock into her with so often hurrying that his balls were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth push, jackass gave a low growl and emptied all of his substitute into her, filling her up to the spot where spermatozoan was overflowing and oozing out of her puss. His hard-on deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his headland on the pillow.

"I love you, jackfruit, and I just want to be with you,"Queen Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can call back, my mom has been an overachiever with high-pitched expectations of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming house late each night because she would rather form 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been fine if she had worked better hour. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsessed with work, she said that adults have to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : live what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to raise up. I used to retrieve she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a fancy woman and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Kelly said with a bitter laughter, sitting on the invisible reason with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very worry,"diddly-shit said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you think ?"

He sat down behind her, back to back."Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping mental process of the homo intellect, and that nearly inner struggle stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these outlet mountain with the parents of the diametric gender. To be frank, you're Freud's wet pipe dream. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her heading back against his shoulder.

"wellspring we have two expression as to the exploitation of your identity crisis. On one handwriting, you have an thoughtless mom who would rather bide at the position long into night than engage her role as a wife and mother, leaving that purpose open, and you have her forcing a conception into your thinker that terrified you and gave you a planted fear of growing older. The family is the cracking basis for the ontogeny of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or Johnny Reb to produce our own personality, in this case, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a model in which we develop our expected value for everyone of the inverse sex.

Quite simply, your father is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expectations for finding a mate. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really bear a female parent in which to mirror or rise up against, you instead saw the theatrical role that she left panoptic open. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to hold your absent female parent's, at to the lowest degree in footing of responsibility. This can often carry place in single-parent class, but it is because of your complete lack of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt disgrace when being intimate with your father ; it was because you had not established your role as the daughter.

Then, there is the second aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can seize that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to glitter from her. She said that she drilled into your judgment the conception that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoic sense of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right hand and become what she wanted, so you turned your rear on knowing yourself. You tried to push against the aging cognitive process, you wanted to stay on young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to stay unlettered of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your female parent triggered and energized humans'natural care of death and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to stay young also helps explicate why you chose the role of a fancy woman. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself feel treasured and attractive, which is the main desire and fear that people normally develop, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the go and greatest weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the informant of your problem, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your identity operator, so you've solidified your core and be intimate where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your anger and resentment for your mother and come to price with your fear of death and ageing, which you will reach when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her articulatio genus, Kelly turned around and leaned on diddly, wrapping her subdivision around him."manual laborer, you've helped me Sir Thomas More than anyone else in my life. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so practically for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

seaman's bridge player stopped, and he moved it down from her tomentum and placed it on her hand."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a sloshed hold.

"You're right on, I do worry about you, but not in the Lapp way I care about Victoria. Please Kelly, don't pull in this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help people, to fill their likely. If I could be with somebody I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally understand who I truly am. Be my mirror, show me my reflection."

jackass sighed."Speak to Queen Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the flooring in Jack's elbow room, taking advantage of the time after school day."In decree to learn the self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the video display you use to project who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your mind as like a planet, with your ego as the pure molten kernel, free of all characteristics or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the aerofoil, shaped and morphed by the architectonic hit of your life and decorated by animation. All three of you have gone through this mental process : Victoria, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fearfulness of assimilation and have learned to desire others ; Kelly, you discovered your identity and came to footing with your innate care of growing up ; President Tyler, you faced the death of your sister, learned that pain is in the mind, and that there is no possible course of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the release of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am dissimilar, and I have promised you all of your result on my birthday. That said, it would be well for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four day. Today I will start going over with you the primary concept of the self and give an overview of the tree diagram of Life, something I have instructed Kelly to research. After that, we will closely examine the construct, and hopefully, you will all be ready to swallow my resolution. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the pith of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest the like and disfavour. When I say dependable, I mean that the social agent has no effect on it. If you give into peer pressure, you could say that your Superego is the need to impress others, but the Self is your conscience, telling you not to give in, or in reverse, your Superego is the need to exert your potent lesson appearance, while the Self is the instinct to go after all material body of pleasure. The interesting thing is that with this example, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your lesson. Basically, the Self does not recognize rules or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biological origin, as it controls how we perceive our human beings and essentially regulates the current of chemical substance and neural pulses in the brainiac. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Sigmund Freud would say. However, the Self is also the root of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the ego makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the metier we use to conceive our place in the universe. The Superego looks only at the tiny world we live in, but the self takes in our acknowledgement of the entirety of institution and gives birth to unfeigned philosophy.

As I said before, the Self controls our perceptions, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on automatic pilot. However, if you can achieve the ego and see the truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both positive and negative, and truly choose to be happy. People often ask me why I am so happy. Quite simply, I am felicitous because I am able to see the illumination in everything. They say that every job is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the Earth. I only crushed my grin out of obedience for people grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you find the ego ?"Kelly asked.

"You must get the better of every assumption and spontaneous prescript that society has given you, you must realize your rightful economic value in the universe, and you must discover to go beyond Negro and white perception and see the gray in between. Many of the moral on the self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same moral, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of Life, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the wall behind Jack, three diagrams of Christ Within appeared, each the size of a board. All three of his students gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him block a knife, dematerialise fastball, and rip humankind apart atom by atom and then resurrect them. The first gear diagram was of the simple Tree of life, no more than a web with 11 bubbles, a gens in each one. The instant one was more composite, with explanations and directions around and between each bubble, as well as multiple symbol. However, due to the language of its origin, it was completely unreadable. The third looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down palm tree with branches extending from the tree trunk and a recording label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the roots and the knot of the tree.

"The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree has multiple interpretations, not only in translation but in appearance. One of my darling is the employment of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third base diagram. The Tree of lifespan is one of the creation of all religion, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the tree diagram of lifetime as a reference work because I find it to be truly a grip conception and a double-dyed deterrent example for my methods. I am in no way religious. You all know my shibboleth ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a star is a stupendous mickle of nuclear fire, but you need a mind to actually tag it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a divine superpower. Quite simply, the deity that humans try so hard to determine are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life is such a adept good example for my education ; you can supplant God with the ego for the accomplishment that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the tree diagram of Life leads back to the Sami goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a merit, a country of mind that must be attained to form a course. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree has many unlike translations, but the overall idea is the same. Try to recollect these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the number one Sephirot, is our direct link to our gamey ego. It links us to the higher property through which only the mind may enter, since the mind creates them. It also consists of things that the human psyche can not dig. It represents the primal inspiration of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein sophomore being both the line of everything and the Godhead nothing—or the arousal of desire to come forth into the varied aliveness of being. But in this sense, although it contains all the potential for contentedness, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the moment of the ten Sephirot, is the number one power of conscious understanding within Creation, and the first point of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the power of visceral brainstorm, as well as wisdom. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to look deeply at some aspect of world and purloin its conceptual burden till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatic truth. These source of truth can then be conveyed to the companion mightiness of Binah for the rice beer of noetic depth psychology and development. study this our power to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the vestal detail of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an unnumerable variety of direction. In this gumption, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the light of Wisdom of Solomon. On a psychological level, Binah is `` processed Wisdom of Solomon, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another estimation. While Chockmah is intellect that does not emanate from the intellectual process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational process that is unlearned in the soul, which works to develop an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the stop of creation, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of cognition. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. Consider it your anchor, the equaliser in which you retain your humanity so that the knowledge of the Tree of spirit doesn't fuel your ego and give you delusional theme of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a uncomplicated moral excellence that can never be underestimated in its economic value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to cue you that you are human, as one who is cruel seeks to secernate himself from others, while someone who is kind opens their sum and places trust.

Gevurah is see as God 's way of punishing the mischievous and judging human beings in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the same, therefor, it is the ability of human race to judge other human being. It is the foundation of stringency, downright adherence to the letter of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to produce civilization. This stands in line to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the someone with the great power to restrain one 's innate impulse to bestow goodness upon others, when the recipient of that skilful is judged to be worthless and apt to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to talk. As the military unit that measures and assesses the worthiness of cosmos, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbalah as midat hadin ( the dimension of judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his evil inclination ).

Tiferet is the military group that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( potency or Judgement ). These two forcefulness are, respectively, grand ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not demonstrate the menses of enlightened get-up-and-go ; they must be balanced in perfect proportion by balancing compassion with discipline. This balance can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation flower forth. This is what will grant you the noesis to know when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the bureau and is trying to crash a aeroplane and when to do what you can to ensure your rubber or the base hit of somebody else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar personal manner. In that pillowcase, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the property of Netzach and Hod gives us a new position into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at face value and attempt to understand it as such, but we must look at it also in terms of `` a substance to an end."These Sephirot mark a turning decimal point. Whereas the firstly two groups of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon former multitude, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most conquer way for man to invite God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to come up the self, balancing mind and emotion to expose your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different constituent of the dead body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two feet of a person. metrical unit are usually only the means for a somebody 's activity. While the hands are the main pawn of action, the fundament bring a soul to the place where he wishes to carry out that activity. However, Hod is seen as class of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the musical theme of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the quality of Hod. John Tyler, what you and I discussed about how clock time dictates all actions fit into this category. It is the humble adoption of one's role and time value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates ghostlike concepts into actions that unite us with God, or as I've said, the self. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the dissimilar and opposing zip of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the self and the Superego, creating the via media between our straight desires and fellowship's needs that we experience every day. When the self tells you that you are hungry but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into play in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an dimension of mankind, which does not emanate from human race directly. Rather it emanates from human race 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces world 's glory from within itself. intend of it as the final mainstay, the connectedness between the world outside your body and the humans inside your mind. It is associated with the realm of matter and relates to the forcible macrocosm. It is significant not to think of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the divine source, it is still on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of living. As the receiving vault of heaven of all the early Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible form to the other emission. It is like the negative client of an electrical circuit. The cleric energy comes down and finds its formulation in this plane, and our use as human existence is to bring in that energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go rest home, Mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can take a leak on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so foresightful and paying so much attention to Jack-tar that they had lost all notion in their brawniness. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being able to ease the tension in their bodies.

"All right, lady, I'll movement you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with doodly-squat a lilliputian longer and then walk home. But thank you though,"capital of Seychelles said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be bang-up. But, uh, Victoria Falls ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Victoria Falls raised an brow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Emmett Kelly out of the room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the nub to listen in,"Jack said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your injury quickly."

"well now that you three know, I don't have to venture anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my ego, will I get powers like yours ?"

jak laughed."No, my abilities and the self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"capital of Seychelles asked, standing in the can with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guy wire in Washington, but there is something I need to tell you. You know that I used to be a working girl and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you stand for ?"

"diddly-shit cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my venereal disease, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my mark, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine days old. I told you that so I could severalize you this. I don't sleep with how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in making love with diddly-squat, and with your license, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a slow deep breath, trying to keep her emotions in chip and not sense overly protective."Go menage, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Emmett Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Weary Willie asked, sitting in the passenger seat of John Tyler's pick-me-up motortruck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of entropy but no real answers. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically give us the tools to achieve our goal, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just wonder if we'll really fulfill something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Kelly asked.

"Of course of instruction, 12/21/2012, the Maya doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real ?"President Tyler laughed.

"well maybe not the Mayan affair exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"young lady, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their dead body glistening with perspiration and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to verbalize to you if I were to break my hope. I must say, the suggestion was a good estimation on her component. make you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you persist a portion of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her get-go literal friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your resolution ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the estimation of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would avail you finally eliminate your trust issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty spirit."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her idea abuzz with questions, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his teaching. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria convert her mind if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to make horse sense of what laborer had told her. She had studied the Tree of liveliness over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ calmness down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. gob told you to try and fix some advance on your own, so do it and quit complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our instructor. holy place doodly-squat, we may be a cult after all.'That last persuasion made her gag.

Her boldness brace, she took a deep breath, closed her heart, and interlaced her finger's breadth with her entirely body becoming composure. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her torso like freeze. But it was genial weariness she wanted, not physical tiredness. to a greater extent and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to strike back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, shit isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of Life.

No affair how many times she looked at it, it always seemed intimate, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ focusing on the kickoff one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with higher planes, those that only the intellect could reach and the I that surpassed all human understanding. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which creation originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like sweat from stoma, liquidness darkness began to seep forth from every aerofoil in her room like ink. She was sinking into her intellect, bypassing all point of sleep and landing right in the REM stage. As she sank further and further into the ambition, her brain was losing its grip on reality. Within minute of arc, she began to pass into her bed as well, losing her sensory faculty of what it felt like and her cognition that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into infinite, surrounded by star and Galax urceolata.

"airplane that only my judgment can make and planes that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which existence originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can interpret, the edge of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deep breath, Kelly felt no veneration or electric shock as electric cell began to bud off her. At first they were no Thomas More than the common bushed hide mobile phone, but in seconds, entire stratum of skin were flaking off, revealing the muscular tissue and vena beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the veins began to rust, their jail cell being jettisoned off like the escape pods of a space ship. In a soundless splatter, her mineral vein all popped, emptying her blood into blank. With the biological cloud expanding, her brawniness became the next cloth to fall apart, followed by her organs, and at last, her skeleton.

shot off like photons, her cells spread out in all directions, flying off through space. Each cell, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her gumption and was linked to the quietus in one peachy hive mind. Kelly could experience them all, as if they were billions of tiny workforce with eyes in the palms, letting her see and partake everything. And yet, there was no mind or top cellphone for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her cubicle continued to spread out, some picking up speed and others slowing down. Time passed, Kelly didn't do it how yearn, it barely felt like an hr to her. But regardless of time or the chemical element, her cells survived the wraths of place, being sucked into bootleg holes, landing on major planet and asteroids, getting caught in space violent storm and gas giants, or just flying off into the glowering nook of the creation, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt like barely a couple of hours but were really several billion years, Princess Grace of Monaco's cells were stretched across the entire world like a 3D minefield, her existence spread out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cell, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, encounter she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the world-class. It was like each and every prison term she applied the lilliputian amount of focus or attention, her memory completely slipped, like a Carassius auratus swimming in set because the trough seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was Thomas More to see. She had to go beyond the apparent horizon, go beyond the boundary of the universe. She willed herself to go further, expand her parameters to new sizes. Her jail cell continued to fly out in all centering, approaching the very rim of the world. But the farther they flew, the brumous their visual sense came. Each one was essentially failing like a break down security television camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see more ! She was so close, she had just about reached the bound of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the realm of nonentity,

Suddenly, her world began to distill, closing in on itself, being devoured by true Nonexistence. Kelly's cells were all being pushed back into the cosmos, watching as the colorless nonentity washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a stern, the size of a beetleweed, a nebula, a nigrify gob, a wizard, a major planet, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the insistency of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

elasticity !

Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the base, gasping like somebody had just tried to drown her. Never in her aliveness, even with Jack, had any dream been that vivid or naturalistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the ego ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the craze simmering in his nervure. He was in the parking lot of the topical anesthetic movie field, behind the edifice and in a dark corner. It was late at night, and in front of him, not two human foot away were his xiii year-old self, his nude Sister, and the two men raping her while the third gear guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both John Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with epithelial duct tape so that they couldn't fight back or call for help, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this ambition over a M multiplication, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he asseverate his cool and sustain from falling apart. But this sentence, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the ambition. He thought he had come to condition with his sis's death, he thought the pipe dream would break off after gob's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his judgement, yet he couldn't look away. He watched as one of the men taking tour with his babe pulled her up onto her hired man and knees, smacked her ass, and the tuck herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her boldness from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving Tyler a new capturer while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in presence of his sister, pulled out his pecker, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After several minute, the man raping her pulled out with a longsighted bowed stringed instrument of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the head of his cock."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to dig both Elsa and Tyler in the breast.

Tyler winced and put his script on his side, feeling like the steel had just entered him for real all over again. With the new Tyler and his sis Elsa lying on the cold sidewalk, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the thugs grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few stair, they stopped dead in their tracks, time having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past ego and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one minor place in the parking lot, was the merely area in which sentence was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked eubstance on the frigid hard sidewalk and gushing blood, wiggled over to her younger crony. The offspring John Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his eyes drooping. The present Tyler looked around, seeing the pipe dream being consumed by wickedness and reaching the end of his memory. No, he had to see the rest ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her boldness against the priming coat until her lips and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct mag tape off her mouth.

At that here and now, everything became sorry, the young President Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his baby's voice, Elsa's ! His eyes had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was Thomas More to the memory board !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, John Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your limited night got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, promise me, prognosticate me that you'll live your biography happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you vitriolic. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your natal day, but please, do this for me as an early endowment for mine. No thing how much you're hurt, please, just be happy. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and glad birthday."

Falling to his knees, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its master frozen moment. Looking back at the three outlaw, he finally understood. This was the last meter he would ever cause this dream, it hadn't come back to stalk him from the preceding, but to spend a penny sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the futurity. He had finally heard his sister's dying substance, the last chapter in the write up, telling him how to live his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving forgivingness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, assure me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you piercingly. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an ahead of time giving for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be happy. No affair how bad matter may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen number, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to come out with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her men to hold open her fingers warm. The sidewalk was unusually packed and the sound of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a bitter sea cinch rushing between the buildings. About to press the button on a street lamp at an point of intersection, Queen Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a shiny sparkle in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eyes, Victoria gazed in amazement at the object falling down from the heavens. It looked like the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, but almost in the mannequin of a atomic number 10 house that was several statute mile in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the earth's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and people began to arrest fervency. Crashing into the sea, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life created another blinding flash, standardised to a nuclear explosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud of water that reached all the way up into distance. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of fervor washed over Portland. With nothing to shield herself with but her own arms, Victoria had no way to forestall her own body from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at speed that made sound look like a mentally challenge bullet, the incinerating pulse spread out in all directions, obscuring the northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the cerebral hemisphere, and then the entirely major planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar block and anything flammable was completely incinerated in less than a second. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, land looked more like perdition, completely devoid of liveliness in only minutes.

Queen Victoria's eyes bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the totality of earth's universe, not just humans but all life, including fauna, plant life, insect, and even seed. Everyone was naked, but favourable for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in presence of her, wearing the same smile that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still wild with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not Jack. I'm your real subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the whole meter. Jack did evidence you that tangency with the ego was the source of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt nil at all like the pipe dream in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a certain power that she hadn't noticed until now."fountainhead what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the selective information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a similar image. Yesod, the link between the self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the judgement and the physical macrocosm. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using selective information that Jack has already told us, miscellaneous with your own philosophic knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of death, allowing all life on Earth to regress to what it once was : matter and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the species, all life is life. We are all made from the Sami matter and energy, the same speck forged in the stars and the Sami power born from the birth of the universe of discourse. Regardless of different thinking, notion, ideas, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even coinage, we are all exactly the same, all part of the extremely organism known as Life. Think of how close you are with person if you are able-bodied accept their blood blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the same biomass, as long as the piece of music are pocket-size enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her script on Victoria's breast, causing her to thrill and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"Showing you how close we really are,"Grace Patricia Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her hand and the pelt on Victoria's chest, the cells began to break down into the pure molecular components. DNA chains were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria Falls and the Kelly at the biological storey. Victoria Falls trembled and panted as Kelly's handwriting completely merged with her chest, entering her torso cavity as a dab of primordial ooze. The anatomy on Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into finger with the DNA inside turning back to the archetype Kelly's.

Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's breast, with her flesh, lineage, and bone becoming capital of Seychelles's, before reforming from her rachis from Victoria's own flesh, blood, and bone. Weary Willie continued to lean forward, interlacing her long smooth legs with Victoria's before they melted together. Queen Victoria panted and shook as she felt her breasts and purulent being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a pipe dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by jackass or the real Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another cleaning lady like this. Grace Patricia Kelly's breasts felt so soft and tender against hers, their nipple practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, capital of Seychelles could find her own slit against Grace Patricia Kelly's, the two couplet of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft grinning on her face, Kelly closed the gap between her and capital of Seychelles and kissed her, inserting her spit into Victoria's mouth and filling it with her own feel. Victoria struggled to discover the taste of another woman, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with extra sugar. Then, Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one magnanimous human-shaped blob of life flesh, with the DNA of the two womanhood unwinding and reforming to a new floor of compromise, joining together like grasping paw. Even their bones were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the inwardness of their partake dead body just became a well of primaeval ooze, a intermixture of biological information and chemical substance materials.
The two women joined together completely, neither one of them could catch one's breath, but they didn't need to. Every mobile phone was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each molecule could be felt as if the nervous system was still fully usable. Their heads completely merged, Victoria could experience their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the same. With neural networks being completely rewired and formed for the brief conflux unconscious process, it was like Kelly's psyche was pouring into her own. She could finger their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be clear, the retentiveness she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and feel her own personal identity melting.

Finally, like one brightness level balance beam passing through another, Kelly's cheek began to form in the rachis of Victoria's head, leaning out as their bodies began to sort out one again. Her limbs broke free of Victoria's, her breasts reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at last, Gene Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two cleaning woman break once again with their DNA back to their archetype shape. Victoria was practically going into jolt, unable to work on what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her mind losing sentiency of what it was and unable to connect to the rest of the body, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the really humanity as it became one with Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her dead on target subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the only real differences are the unity we create ourselves. At our marrow, we are all exactly the Saami, each a cell in the one organism known as life. You could go through that Saami process with an beast or plant life, your biological identity operator being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. Watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organism that had died in the inaugural stage of the dream began to fly through distance to a single distributor point, as if drawn in by a dark golf hole. Bodies slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a nifty pot of human flesh. Then, animals began to bring together in, further melting the biological personal identity of the muckle as they became one with it and the stallion arrangement compromised to their DNA. The animals were followed by industrial plant life, with tree, Mary Jane, flower, and grass crashing against the lowly moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the louse and germs had joined with it, the living celestial sphere was the size of earth's moon, completely anatomically neutral, the sum of all life story born into one single organism.

"Should I take the rest of the life in the macrocosm and add them ? The aliens from across the beetleweed ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other spirit without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then find herself being pulled forward, drawn to the sustenance sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely chill out, she let her consistency crash into the surface, being absorbed on contact without any sort of impact. As if sinking in acid, Victoria Falls could palpate her body being dismantled as she sank deeply and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the receptive information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and cryptical she was pulled in, the more of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, Victoria Falls's mind basically melted, being replaced with the corporate hive head of the total organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even know who she was. There was too a great deal selective information floating around and through her to keep her identity. It felt… so beneficial. It felt like all of her trouble and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life sentence of earth. Her individuality was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a office of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great explosion, the synodic month ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal painfulness balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all focus, each one falling apart and crumbling into its nuclear components. Gasping for air and feeling like her brain had just gone through a blender, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her master copy dead body. She looked around wildly, hovering in outer space with Kelly still with her.

"What the inferno ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only whizz and galaxies.

"The celestial sphere is still what it was, only in one of its simplest forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of mote. Each atom around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, undetectable by your homo gumption, is the Department of Energy that flowed through it and all life on earthly concern. In essence, this is what all animation is : particle and energy joined together in a specific way. Even between life history and inanimate matter, there is no material conflict, preserve for what shape it's in. It's just like what diddly-squat said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure corpuscle and energy."

Victoria Falls took a trench breathing spell."So what now ?"

"Now you have to understand. Yesod, the connection between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the connexion between the mind and the strong-arm mankind. You now understand through Malkuth that biography and death are one in the Saami, that our form and shape is the simply remainder between our aliveness cells and the land beneath our feet. The psyche and the physical Earth are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your self and your Superego are your personal identity and how you differentiate yourself from all topic and energy around you. It is the reference of your natural definition of what the difference of opinion between life and Death are, it's what let's you palpate emotions and sop up meaning from the strong-arm world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria Falls said, taking another inscrutable breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any discomfort from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the back of Victoria's head, Emmett Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at first-class honours degree but then with more passion. For the first second, Victoria was numb to the tactile sensation of the soft womanly back talk against her own, but in a flurry, waving of pleasure injection through her altogether body. This fantasm of Kelly tasted so honeyed, so singular from Jack, so deliciously unlike. Victoria had never been with a womanhood before or even persuasion of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. Sexuality no longer have in mind anything, preference had no worth now that she knew the the true about all life. All that mattered right now was delight, and feeling as thoroughly as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her weaponry around Kelly and the two women's bodies became entwine, trying to produce as much control surface middleman as potential while they both began to suck up on each former's tongues. To Victoria Falls, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking backtalk with a clone of herself that had a unlike visual aspect, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as very as if she was being intimate with the real number Gene Kelly. All life is one in the same, the only soul are those who want to be individuals, all torso are fundamentally compatible at the biologic level, and all that mattered was the preference of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this aspiration, Victoria couldn't care less about the grammatical gender who she was with, as long as they were somebody she cared about. A physical structure was a body, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt know for old salt, this new experience of being with a womanhood was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a airfoil against her back and soberness take affect on her. She was lying on an inconspicuous floor, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Grace Patricia Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her spit across Victoria's nerve and down her neck. Even if it was a dreaming, capital of Seychelles could not even get to key out the feeling of a woman's tongue on her naked body, so soft and delicate. Compared to shit, who was as lenify and loving as she could ever want, Kelly was just so femininely sugared. capital of Seychelles gave a diffused coo as she felt Weary Willie begin to massage her tit with her bridge player, giggling and covering them with gentle buss.

As Kelly wrapped her lips around capital of Seychelles's left mamilla and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and Forth River, licking Victoria's breasts like they were two mounds of ice cream. She then moved down, running her tongue down Victoria's flatbed belly. With a girlish laugh, Kelly began petting Victoria Falls's wet pussy, teasing her and licking her mouth before finally coming down and flitting her clapper up the middle of the entrance. Feeling a woman touch her most cherished and sensitive spot, regardless of how gently, made Victoria chip in a soft whine and bloom. Lying on her belly on the invisible ground with Victoria's thighs against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Victoria Falls's cunt, licking up her juices and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so respectable !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Kelly's hair's-breadth. She then yelped as she felt Princess Grace of Monaco insert her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, sister, cum for me,"Kelly purred, working her thumb back and Forth in Victoria's taut dickhead.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her tongue as far up into Victoria as possible while working her lip against the ingress. Victoria's face was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Kelly's tongue and squeezing her great breasts for total stimulation. As Victoria approached her first orgasm, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria Falls to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Weary Willie wrapped her arms around Victoria Falls's wooden leg and lifted up her lower body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her glossa around Victoria's arse, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new delicate sensation. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her deal barely an inch from Emmett Kelly's face as she gave Victoria her first rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread undefendable Queen Victoria's ass impertinence and spew down into the darkness of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the visual notion of having Grace Kelly's spit so trench inside her. Holding her leave receiver loose, Gene Kelly inserted her natural language into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Queen Victoria fingered herself into her number one orgasm.

Without a uncertainty, it was one of the greatest climaxes of her liveliness, with her hand basically a fuzz as she came so hard that pussy succus actually splashed out from her snatch and soaked her face. With Victoria taken charge of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"seed on, sister, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead staining from cocaine on the story, Victoria crawled over with her completely physical structure twitching and buried he face in Princess Grace of Monaco's puss, licking it like there was a gun to her top dog. Both fair sex began to moan in felicity, Weary Willie moaning to fit the place of the aspiration, and Victoria moaning from the delicious tasting of Grace Kelly's snatch and the erotic realization of what she was doing. For years, Queen Victoria had wished she could lick her own pussy, dream of the pleasure it would work, but here and now, her subconscious mind flashed with the discovery and acceptance that what she had really wanted was to try out with a char. With this cognition, she doubled her endeavour, gorging herself on Gene Kelly's sweet cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to push herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her spit into Grace Kelly's asshole while fingering her cunt. Kelly moaned in euphoria as capital of Seychelles expected and even began shaking her rear so that her young soft ass cheeks would joggle against Victoria Falls's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Kelly shrieked with capital of Seychelles ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria's hand with her juices, Gene Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her side in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her better half's facial expression. Getting to both taste Eugene Curran Kelly's cunt while getting her own slit licked, Victoria was in complete nirvana, ineffectual to voice the sheer total of sensual delight was experiencing with her body lock with Kelly's. Her physical structure instead spoke for her, giving her another orgasm, which Gene Kelly matched in timing and strength. Drinking up each other's juices desperately, the two womanhood waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your mind ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to discover the ego, you must actualize your piazza in the population and solidify your self-value. You must gain that while we are all individuals in a sense, we are all exactly the same in the grander scheme. The simply true differences are the ones we create ourselves, while in reality, we are all made of the Same atoms, molecules, and vigor. Our DNA may be different and we may suffer different thoughts, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the precise Saami way, especially in the mind. Let's say you took DNA out of the enquiry and compared any two human beings. Other than perhaps differences in how they are built in terms of majority and size, the only conceivable divergence between them is how their intellect work via neural pathways and component affiliation. Even between sex, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete change each of you into somebody else, including each other. Which charwoman would Tyler become and which woman would become a man, oh it makes me jest just think about it."

Tyler and the two girl laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging atoms either, your DNA contains all the data for human being in worldwide. While it may want a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilize an egg and create a Male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biologic information on how to produce a nestling of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all being stem from the primaeval laws of general anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primordial laws. flora use photosynthesis and beast use cellular internal respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem take the genetic entropy from either and turn them into the former. As long as the atoms are there and you can manipulate them, you can turn anything into anything.

However, if you go even recondite, you realize that we are actually no dissimilar from nonliving matter as well. Take any aim in my room, or even your own clothes, just pluck something. You and whatever object you picked ploughshare the same principals of containing affair, muscularity, and chemical reactions. Even a coldness stone has muscularity passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a loading of horseshit ( excuse my French ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the atoms, amount of energy, and turn of chemic reaction may be different, all subject is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. differentiate me, what is the difference between a utterly dead body and a living one ? At the atomic story, none. In terminus of energy, heavy. Cellular shape and wellness ? Well that depends on reason of death and how farsighted ago destruction occurs. Imagine a homo demise, not from any illness, fortuity, or even age. Just imagine spirit leaves him like a dead battery, and for the interest of the metaphor, his cells remain in unadulterated status. Do you know the only when difference between you and that soundbox ? Nothing more than the amount of energy you contain and it contains. inferno, since the cells are still entire, you could bring him back to life-time with a jumpstart.

In essence, the just conflict between you and any dead body is the amount of energy you each have and the condition of the cubicle if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical chemical reaction like you, and it still has energy like you, albeit a low-spirited measure. There is nothing different between you two, and since there is no dispute between a short dead body and pulseless affair, there is no real number conflict between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-regard ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal part of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the solitary bonk major planet that can brook life, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atoms and energy, held in the gravitational pull of another empire of atom, orbiting a nuclear spinal fusion conglomerate of atoms in the creation. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry earth, but as a drop of water, more energetic than the dry earth but made of mote just like it.

The following clip you go out and maybe glance up at the moon, I want you to make that the difference between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, reach out and touch the nearest object. Try to visualize the atoms in your consistency coming into to contact with the atoms in that object, the vigor swirling around within it and you, and recognise that you are cypher more a bigger copy of that with more than speck and different chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the Good Book sink in to everyone's intellect. Mulling over everything he had told them, capital of Seychelles, Tyler, and Emmett Kelly looked around the room and the storey, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and push. In their heart, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and energy were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in the neck in a altogether new way. You will realize that what you feel as pain is nothing Sir Thomas More than chemical response in your trunk, reacting to former chemical chemical reaction or physical collisions. At which detail, the economic value and meaning of that pain becomes up to you. Imagine someone plays a put-on on you, humiliates you in front of the whole school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their trick involved physically harming you, your only botheration comes from the note value you place on the prankster's purpose and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this pain on it, you can only prefer to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social meaning implied in the ramifications of that caper, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the opinion of the masses laughing at you, and if you can attend at yourself and actualize that since you are not hurt, there is no intellect to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved complete self-reliance.

Victoria and Kelly, I told this story to President Tyler, and I think this will assist you understand what I am saying. Back in my old school day, there was a girl I knew, one who I had taught to discover the ego. Unfortunately, she became the dupe of a sexual assault. However, she did not let her to affect her the way it would to pattern citizenry. The consequence splashed off her person like H2O on rock music. To empathise why, let's assume a look at the reasons of why intimate Assault normally hurts people.

1. There is the strong-arm equipment casualty. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still know the look of making love life to somebody for the maiden clip in her sprightliness. Any former cicatrice would inevitably heal.

2. There is the loss of business leader, the loss of the power to choose who touches you in that way, when a char is normally very selective in who she allows to build that bond. She said that she didn't judgment, because zip he could do could anguish her idea, only her eubstance, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could diffuse and violate her body, but no one could dawn or violate her idea, and that is the one station where she would always have control and the exclusively place she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless media and society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But lady, try to envisage that you knew naught about sex, violation, or gender. You're basically one of those feral children that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't fight back, so he in turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would feel the same nuisance and concern as a womanhood who has grown up in New society ? At most, you would be wondering what the underworld he was doing and what that sense experience was.
Before you start thinking I'm good of shit, you can see this effect in creature. Have you ever seen a distaff dog monstrosity out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the parking lot ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its instinct to mate and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the fleshly land, females are really only picky about finding the skilful member of the opposite sexuality to ease up it the healthiest offspring. The rest of the clock time, a female will basically just stand there and smell the rosiness, barely even registering it.

If you can see your organic structure in an implemental way and look at sexual intercourse in the same way an animal does, then you see that the annoyance of sexual assault comes from the victim's perception of the act. My friend was able to see it as some hurt to her organic structure, goose egg more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not stool brightness level of the wrong it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like tar had just given them a especial defense against sexual assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt comparable should such a affair ever happen to them, they would be able-bodied to retain control and would accept a prophylactic net, protecting them from the worst scene of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the world from this sight, then you can go a life without anger or grudges. You see that a conservative life means cypher since the value of physical object come from you, and if you can depend beyond botheration and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can find out to forgive in just about any position. You can forgive someone who burns down your house, since you don't need material possessions. You can forgive someone who kills a member of your family, since you know that death is only an legerdemain. You can forgive individual who hurts or fleece you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get more than money if you really want it.

If you can memorize to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positive degree. You'll service everyone because you'll have no fright of being hurt and you won't care about the toll. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to avail him, and you will with whomever you meet. felicity comes from the Self, but it also comes from the great unwashed, so since you have no awe of cost or betrayal and see only the light, your smashing joy becomes making former mass happy. You see that since you don't have to subsist in a negatively charged world, no one else should feature to.

The next time you are driving through the rainfall and see someone with a flat tyre, I hope you'll point and help them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will assure you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only thing if you mind it. So what if the soul you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your form act will help them become a considerably person. What if you are late for an engagement or date ? You can always reschedule and only a soul who is truly important will realize and won't head if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to piss sure enough that others aren't unhappy in your post.

Once you learn how to always be felicitous, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and assist them become happy. You can work down in a soup kitchen and service others, while being as felicitous and carefree as if you were at domicile doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like soul who devalues the human being experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this cosmos is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his Logos, feeling a warmheartedness in their hearts. right then and there, they knew they would never again be miserable. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge labourer had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one more content and then we'll have to send for it a day. The subject I want to go over standoff in with the master issue of self-value, as it deals with the final examination equalizer in this world, the counterpoise that dictates what realism is : time. I've gone over this with President Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by clip, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a state of affairs, where later you wish you had made a unlike decision or take a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were up to of ?

In truth, there is no point in being angry with yourself, because what you did was ineluctable. Every event in world is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every measure you take has already been preordained by clip, including the next one. You erect your foundation, slant forward, and are about to touch back down. At this mo, an unlimited number of variable quantity are switching to the points required for your side by side gradation. Temperature, air density, toughness, sense of balance, distractions, the ground itself… all are parts of the equation for this step, and every one is exact and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its claim spot on the sidewalk. According to the variable star, there was no other place you could ingest landed. All the variables had lined up for you to tread in that claim geographical fleck, not a single micrometer out of topographic point. Every single variable guaranteed it at that second, it's not like all the variables said your foot would bring there but the variable for your sense of direction said you would momentarily lose balance and step an inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to create one unity reality without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, think, feel, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decisiveness you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every undivided variable star has to business line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variable star allow that one path of time to be, and like it, every determination you make is only possible because you have the power to make it.

Imagine you have to progress to a very authoritative decisiveness, one which requires you know all the facts and sympathize the moment of your choice. That said, sentence can not make you chip in a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the consequences, and being up to of making that decision. No event can take place without the stage setting just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to make a decision. Just as a tough case scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not make a sassy option unless you yourself are smart enough to take a leak it. Even if your decisiveness is just a guess, you are only able to arrive at that hypothesis because you have the mental prowess required to make it.

And with that, we'll margin call it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to mull over everything I've told you and integrate it into your own mind. This information is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can lead a horse to weewee, but you can't make it drink."

feeling like their intellect were about to explode from the massive psychological shot, Victoria, President Tyler and Kelly all gave sigh of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way jak, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"President Tyler asked.

"Of course, have fun !"old salt said with his common carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and diddlyshit will be spending some quality time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's eyes with the smallest of grinning.

Grace Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Gene Kelly lit up like a Dec 25 tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm up morning, at least slightly, warm enough to turn the would-be coke storm into a torrential downpour. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a low temperature, Tyler twisted the bolt of lightning of his plain tire onto the axle of the automobilist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was More than twenty minutes late for division and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't idea in the slightest. His body could handle it, one latterly course of study wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two motortruck had the same-sized tires. Humming the song that had been playing on his alarm clock radio, he tightened all the bolts and then put his jack and tire Fe back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one prison term and I pop a tire, just my fortune. I can't thank you enough, delight, study this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, look at it a freebee,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rain by person without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, pass on the undecomposed deed to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his hand truck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"watch it, whore !"a scholarly person said as Princess Grace of Monaco bumped into him in the hall and knocked his earphone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the wampum on the covert, the punk uttered a trashy curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from fledgeling dick ?"

Instead of feeling anger or pity, Weary Willie just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her chest and soaked her favorite blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into under the weather brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to resolve that the huge grime would never descend out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so drab, capital of Seychelles !"her acquaintance exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just have to notice a new favorite. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria said with a grinning while handing her friend a few one dollar bill to get another crapulence.

In the corner, sitting at his common table, diddlyshit looked up over his rule book of verse and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to take sure, this is a one-time thing."Victoria established, standing with Kelly and laborer in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one metre, no more charwoman after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes love,"he said with a juke groan.

"Have you ever been with a woman ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"Plenty of sentence. Don't concern, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nothing,"capital of Seychelles said, walking over and planting a kiss on Eugene Curran Kelly.

Jack watched with a raised eyebrow and an vertical shaft as the two women stood like statues, their brim pressed together and unmoving. After respective seconds, they separated, stared into each other's optic, and started kissing again, this time with more Passion and lingua. Immediately, they began feeling each former up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's knife while fireworks went off in their chief. For Victoria, the feeling, perceptiveness, and mention of being with another woman was even greater than in her dream, since this Kelly was really, and for Weary Willie, the same unequalled kinky arousal experienced when kissing another daughter was flaring back up.

Jack took a gradation forward and wrapped his munition around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her osculation with Gene Kelly and then began kissing jack while the early began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her berth kissing Jack, letting Victoria get discase. Pressing herself against Jack and Kelly, capital of Seychelles joined in and added her brim to the fray. The three-way buss ended after several seconds and the two women climbed up onto knave's fold-out bed. While jackass undressed, Victoria and Kelly explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the softness of each former's skin.

All three now completely nude, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria. Setting his head between her peg, he began to hungrily lick her snatch, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her ramification. While jackfruit ate out Victoria Falls, Princess Grace of Monaco leaned over and began sucking on her titty. The champion of womanly sass on her mamilla made her blush and trouser, a hotshot almost more intense than labourer tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few seconds, but then it was time to move on.

Victoria lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any hesitation or signboard of discomfort, Victoria sent her tongue up into Kelly while working her brim against the entrance, causing the Whitney Moore Young Jr. cleaning woman to begin whimpering in blissfulness. She couldn't call back the last time mortal had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained soundbox, every lick from Victoria's tongue was as virile as during her for the first time clock time. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her boldness sat on by another cleaning lady was practically orgasmic. She felt so far-out, so gamy, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of diddly-shit's lessons or the ambition she had had before, but there was no uneasiness in her tenderness at the thought of being with another women. The act of flitting her tongue between Eugene Curran Kelly's virginal sassing felt completely natural.

Grabbing Gene Kelly's articulatio coxae, she moved her forward on her typeface. Knowing what capital of Seychelles was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her deal and knees in a crabwalk with Victoria's fount kept buried in her young, blind drunk ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her chin and lower lip.

"damn, you're nappy than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Victoria's natural language penetrating her shit like a power drill.

With Victoria now wet and at large and Eugene Curran Kelly giving him room, doodly-squat got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his helping hand, he pushed his humanness deep into her dent and began fucking her. With short fast stroking, he worked himself through her cunt with only his modest body, keeping his pep pill body stationary so that he could lap up Kelly's afters puss. With a tongue in her ass and a glossa in her cunt, Grace Patricia Kelly was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for Jack to start fucking her. Queen Victoria, feeling Jack's humanness slam her interior like a machine while she licked every corner of Grace Patricia Kelly's tight anus, was on cloud nine and at the peak of her euphoric potential. But like all good things, the position had to change.

After a min of fucking Queen Victoria, diddlyshit finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his stopcock in her lip, sucking it sporty of Queen Victoria's twat juice and relishing the feeling of his extremity on her tongue.

"I'm set, seafarer. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to take it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her legs.

With a kind smile, jackfruit climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her round. With Kelly running her tongue through his back talk, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the mouth of her cunt with his cock and moving in cm by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked century of times, the feeling of penetration was completely new to Grace Patricia Kelly's healed body, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her maidenhead. Without ending their osculation, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly pure blood streaming from her buck virginal membrane for the arcsecond clock time in her life, Grace Patricia Kelly moaned happily and Jack worked up to his usual cycle, quickly forcing her to further spread her leg and raise them as he pumped her cunt like a hammering piston. Queen Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her legs, wishing she could make her act again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Grace Kelly's feet were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his strength, waiting for her to impart that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more knock-down stab, delivering her to her first orgasm. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to catch his breathing space. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud poker, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the award, Jack leaned forward and first ran kisses across her taut shapely set up, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish catching his breath. Then, to do sure he would be able to move inside her, he flitted his lingua through her back door. The champion of her lover going down on her from ass was like nothing she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the same to Kelly, since she knew what was going to be it. Jack was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her perfect rear as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, old salt got up on his genu and pressed the read/write head of his cock against her rigorous tintinnabulation. Leaning forward, he slowly began to infix her, causing Victoria to quail and yawp at the strange and almost painful champion. Moving slowly to dispense with her as much discomfort as potential, seaman slithered in, millimetre by millimeter. With diddley working himself inside her and stretching her virgin asshole, Victoria was holding onto Emmett Kelly tightly for living and Kelly was returning the embrace. With metre and solitaire, Jack eventually worked his total putz into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Grace Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"capital of Seychelles said softly.

"How does it find ?"seaman asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a tender smile."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to hurt, severalise me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a dewy-eyed nod.

belongings onto Queen Victoria's hip joint, Jack slowly retracted his member, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge mass being removed like a knife from a wound, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the promontory was inside her, Jack began to push himself back in, this metre getting a lot less underground in terminus of niggardliness and Victoria's reaction. Time passed, and after a few cycles through her, gob was finally capable to check being gentle and startle fucking her.

proclivity forward on his hands, Jack began thrusting into her with his speed building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the belief, Queen Victoria's pain sensation was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a couple minutes, she was giving diffuse moan of pleasance which rose in volume as tar's speed increased. Beneath the two of them, Gene Kelly was focusing less on the physical sensations and more on her cognizance of what was going on. Knowing that a aphrodisiacal unseasoned char had her bare torso pressed against her own was even considerably than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the look of Queen Victoria's strong soft breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the first time made it incredibly kinky. Every fourth dimension Victoria moved from one of old salt's jab, it charged up Weary Willie's horniness and made her smell like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulation, she just focused on the belief of Victoria's warm, delicate, naked body interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's firstly anal retentive pounding.

By now, gob was moving at top speed, slamming Victoria Falls's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria Falls, the notion of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked admirer was almost too much to describe in terms of the joy they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its base and creaking like a theatre on the verge of collapse as seafarer hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a stake into the basis.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Queen Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a break,"diddly-squat panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't trouble, just lay back and I'll take care of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, seafarer lied down on the bed and Kelly moved onto his lap. With lots of courage and days of experience, she grasped his putz and pressed it against her whoreson, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"endorse"first time. Queen Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and idolization, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack-tar's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing slant to control how inscrutable inside her he was. Damn, she really knew what she was doing !

bounce on Jack's hammer, Weary Willie suddenly yelped in surprisal as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to caress Kelly's modest B-cup bosom and used her other hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kiss up Emmett Kelly's neck opening. With the multi-directional seed of pleasure, it only took Grace Patricia Kelly only a second to possess a gushing sexual climax. With her ass sore, she dismounted squat and Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Eugene Curran Kelly's juices. Straddling his lap, she worked his prick into her pussy and began riding him while Weary Willie sat on his font, letting him gormandise himself on her slit and motherfucker. While the womanhood rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each other by pulling on each other's pap.

Once Jack had regained his posture, they switched again, this fourth dimension with Jack mounting Kelly in the doggy-style view and fucking her puss while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her white meat. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, old salt fucked Victoria and Eugene Curran Kelly like an creature, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again Jack would come in one of the women, fuck her with all of this persuasiveness, get out out and pick up a spry blowjob, then enter the other woman all over again in a dissimilar position.

After an terra incognita sum of money of time, the three teens were on the bed, Jack lying on his rear with Victoria and Kelly sucking him off, taking good turn or working simultaneously, often with their rim and tongues stopping to mingle with each other.

"lady friend, I can't agree it back any yearner. I'm going to cum,"jak said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both womanhood grabbed his putz and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouthpiece spread. In a Brobdingnagian spraying mess, squat fired every driblet of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both women's faces and more than filling their backtalk. The two cleaning woman then finished by licking the semen off each early's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth, followed by a long Daniel Chester French kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the corpse out of each other's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three teens laid face by English, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able-bodied to maintain the one-time-only regulation,"Victoria said.

"Well I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the sterling sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very gratifying,"Jack said happily.

At the sound of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey labourer, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was absolutely silent, Tyler staring at the three naked teens and the huge wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, capital of Seychelles, and Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler flare-up into ungovernable laughter, cackling to the point where he had to hold onto his slope and looked like he was about to flow over.

"Jesus Christ, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a spell for Tyler to get all the jest out of him and even retentive before he, Victoria, or Eugene Curran Kelly could face each other in the center. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short on time, this lesson is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop consonant until you all break your ego. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their roles in the macrocosm, the universe itself, and sensing of infliction. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into homo family relationship and interactions. For this, we will return to the Tree of sprightliness and centre on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may come back, Chokhmah is the great power of intuitive wiseness and the power to withdraw meaning from the abstract and organise a solid trueness, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form link between subjects, and Da'at is the balance between them, the power to understand significance and create our own.

These three body of work in homo interaction and aid unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the idea of others. In decree to empathise yourself, you must understand others, and bench vise versa. The master copy prerequisite for understanding is empathy, defined as the ability to find others'botheration. Through empathy, you can see different paths in life by using other people as mental test subjects. It lets you see the alternative to yourself, the path not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of acknowledgment as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a supremacy of empathy, then you gain the ability to expect yesteryear almost all conflict. Just about every argument or fighting is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the results of two party not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's skid, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just imply imagining yourself living that person's biography with their job and opportunities, but being able to retroflex their very thought process. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the power to solve any problem. You can make the perfect compromise, you know who is right and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his post and mindset exactly, and with that info, I knew just what to say to cool off him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoes and look at the Earth exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire human beings and understand all job. You understand all social dynamics and are able to break down the barriers between your mind and the head of everyone else. However, it's not quite that easy. It requires a not bad deal of skill in being able to show early people and draw forth information from what you see in them. But if you can understand how your brain works, then you can understand how their brains lick, and if you can understand how their encephalon work, then you can understand how your brain works."

"So basically the Self can be used to replicate the minds of others ?"Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to tie in with others and get one with all of man, and from that, you gain complete apprehension of who you are. Think of other mass as like maps of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and figure out which parts are on-key, then you understand the material body of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all pass the final dance step and find out your self, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's apostles lay in their bed, ineffectual to fall asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would palpate like when they discovered their ego, as well as wondering if it was really going to occur. Jack had guaranteed that they would all succeed tomorrow, but was it really potential for multitude to have such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty days ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very dependable Grace Patricia Kelly, it seems my words did receive a strong effect,"Jack said with Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the night of their first moral.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to help contribution their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening procedure, there are two more offset of the Tree of lifetime we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most important Sephirots in discovering the ego. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with military action in the desire to find the Self and Hod with submission in the nerve of nature. In other Word, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique person, a life being, a human with his or her own thinking, ideals, and belief. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the same, including life story and non-living matter. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the universal perspective that keeps your nous wide loose without any biases or restriction. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and larger group, up until the point where you realize that you are zip more than thing and energy, which in turn of events LET you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the summons begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely submissive to the existence and basically turning into a veggie, and Hod to think back your place in the universe, remain lowly, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to ferment, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. witness a post that you can observe up to the decimal point where you feel like you'll free fall asleep. Close your oculus and try to see what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

capital of Seychelles, John Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfy as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focalize on your ventilation and your heart pace. go on your mind pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. Direct your attention to the air moving through your soundbox. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their brains to all reach a calmed commonwealth."Imagine yourself sitting on this level, feel the carpet beneath you, and below that, the backbreaking wood floors. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the storey beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one Strand at a metre. Finally, the flooring fault, and you fall into dark. Deeper and deeper you fall, no background beneath you but no fear in your intellect, you simply descend, fall until you lose all racetrack of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the earthly concern, naked and completely at public security, sitting in the lotus post. Above her, a diagram of the Tree of life history appeared, the sizing of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to broaden out and blend together, turning into a literal Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of unfeignedly gargantuan ratio but free branch. Becoming as large as the state of California with the diagram glowing in the side of the luggage compartment, the Tree reached down with its tooth root and began to enclose around the earthly concern. Billions upon one million million million of prison term, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the air and swarm concealment, each root came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the largest hulk to the small-scale bacterium. The roots then expanded, with a level of bark covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organism were absorbed, the Tree continued to uprise in size of it with its base even digging into the ground. On the branches, leaves began to appear, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the planet with more and more radical, the tree continued to grow, enlarging to the point where the tree was like mortal's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the ancestor of the Tree. The tree completed, capital of Seychelles began to float backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole front man of her body completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the tree began to float backwards through distance. As it zoomed through the cypher void like rapscallion meteoroid, Victoria Falls basked in the sea of minds churning within the tree. All the personal identity and individualities had been melted down like trash metal, but there was still so much passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foamy tidal waves, with all the living of earth having basically turned into one colossal judgment. In the eye of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible amount of money of information from all the organisms that the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree had absorbed. But there were more than the life forms that had just been on terra firma at that time, it felt like every being in the history of earth, even the history the universe, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several billions of years, the tree flew through infinite, with Victoria spending the entire time washup in the waterfall of knowledge from all the organism. As the tree flew, it picked up more textile and continued to grow in size. Now instead of consuming being, it was consuming asteroids, planets, hotshot, black holes, total nebulae, and even wandflower, with all the information and history of each and every patch of subject passing through Victoria's mind like the entirety of Niagara Falls declination being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every major planet's geological formation, every maven's life and dying, and every black hole's birthing. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or rubble, every geographical feature of speech on the dateless identification number of innocent planet being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree diagram was a metaphysical medium, binding all matter and energy together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its destination, the very center of the universe and origin point of the Big Bang. The very heart of the universe was a colossal dim hole, several times larger than even the large galaxy, and surrounded by a spin around magnetic disk of thing that took up half of the universe's surface area alone. Passing through wave after wave of matter, the tree approached the shameful hole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the field being drawn in to the ignominious hole. Like a swimmer diving into water, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of living entered the heart of the universe. Penetrating the batch, all the information and history that had taken topographic point around every single atom and Light Within subatomic particle that the black fix consumed was channeled through Victoria's nous. Immediately upon the tree's insertion, stem and branches began to come out on the surface of the contraband pickle, and in a matter of irregular, the integral sight was consumed and became character of the tree. Now the largest thing in the universe, the tree diagram began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all charge, each tendril grabbing and binding with a exclusive atom. The molecule were absorbed, as well as their information.

The root continued to overspread out, exceeding the speeding of the expanding universe itself. They consumed every single mote in space and pledge up all the energy, but as they reached the border of the universe of discourse, something happened. The population stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branches and roots were pushed back, causing the Tree to curl up like a suddenly spider. Quickly, the universe of discourse became so small that the Tree of sprightliness was compacted as densely as water, without a single nanometer of unfastened space. Yet the macrocosm kept on shrinkage, crushing the peck of the tree diagram of biography itself and condensing it.

Smaller and humble, the tree diagram of Life was crushed from all side like a dying star turning into a smutty hole. Quickly, the nuclear pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life had been compacted into a single speck, as hot, dense, and small as the primaeval particle that the universe was born from.

ostentation

In a radiant light that surpassed all human understanding, the particle exploded into the second Big Bang, recreating the universe in a deluge of energy and thaw quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles's centre flew open and she took the cryptic breathing time of her animation. She felt like every cell in her consistence was on ardor, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flame were euphoric. Looking down at her helping hand, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her paw and the background signal behind them had merged together, but in reality, she was seeing her hired man in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as voice of her eubstance, but as bulk of speck, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, teardrop poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Eugene Curran Kelly and Tyler in the Saami country as her. All were staring at their paw or the ground, looking like they were about to meet a seizure. Like her, they were crying bust of joy, as if feeling confessedly happiness for the foremost time in their aliveness. capital of Seychelles's head whipped back and Forth River, trying to require everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the bound of the universe and make out every I atom in the way.

With all of Creation now in view of her intellect's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life was, how small she was compared to the departure on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the dark of an bird of Jove, but so too did she feel ease, as never in her aliveness had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a voice of the universe, exactly like the stars and planet that were scattered across the cosmos, and the cosmos was also part of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on Earth. Unable to think straight, Victoria looked at her handwriting again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more sensitive, more open. She felt like a thick-skulled blindfold had just been removed from her mentality. She felt completely give, open both in terms of her soul and unfastened to the out of doors world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smile on his facial expression. He had not used any of his abilities on them for the enlightenment unconscious process, the visual modality they had were all brought on through his words alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's mind to settle so that they could think clearly, the essence of reaching Age of Reason being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire existence was in view of their mind's eye and finish and total understanding of everything within their memories and sentience had been discovered. Even more than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their persuasion and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different people, both in how they saw the existence and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at final stage became used to their new view, knave found himself at the heart and soul of a radical hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying weeping of joy from the emotional X he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very souls flavor weightless. Jack had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in riposte. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to ascertain the words to account how grateful they were. sea dog could do cipher but grinning in superbia and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each other's center after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"diddly-squat asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so skilful that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like zip can hurt me or make me drop off my smile. I just see everything in a cocksure way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even start out to say how practically I love you and how thankful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for lupus erythematosus than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my human race in mode that no one else could. liken to what I have now, my previously life sentence could barely even be called a life. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the integral universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the light of my life."

Queen Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"diddly-squat, am I going to like the response you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and place to foregather me and I will answer all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria Falls, John Tyler, and Princess Grace of Monaco hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the carrefour next to the school day, where diddly had told them to gather him at exactly 10:35. All four stripling had pretended to go to the bathroom and left-hand school day, but labourer had gone early. Even after each discovering their Book of Genesis, the three teens were neural, wondering what he would differentiate them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an excited smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, pursue me,"jackstones said, walking out into the intersection with car honking at his sudden carefree stride into the mall of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria yelled as railroad car continued to pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your result, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courage, Victoria, John Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All automobile came to a whine hitch and the morning was hammered with the blare of horns, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"wait for it."

"Get the screwing out of the road !"one of the number one wood shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"time lag for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"jackfruit !"Victoria Falls screamed.

"And here we go,"said jackstones as the time reach 10:37.

In a burnished flash, a line of products appeared in front of Jack, jagged and containing volume on all three axes. It was a crack, a gap in reality itself. Streaming from this scissure came visible vigor, forming a shed-sized sphere of illumination that looked like electrified neon. gust of breaking wind began firing off from the domain while the sky above went from blue to green and majestic. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their horns either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their railcar and ran for their lives.

"What the hell is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his eyes from the current of air.

Wearing his usual smile, Jack turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayans, Bob Hope Amerind, and countless other indigenous groups and cultures throughout the history of your world. It is the origin of the new celestial year, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your worldly concern years."

"What is this, the end of the world ? !"Weary Willie yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan language Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the future year after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial year, these cracks open up in our universe, not as a sign of damage or gradual deterioration, but as a sign of the zodiac of its imperfections. This creation is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed metre, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe is flawed and filled with deficient matter and energy, gathered together into random clumps by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, nighttime topic, gravity, magnetism, radioactivity… these are all abomination of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a ill-shapen newborn, imperfect compared to the balance of universes and attribute within creation. These imperfectness are ruining the concordance of universe and weighing down the other universes like a section of dead learning ability matter crippling the rest period of the encephalon.

quip like this can be found across the population, but they only appear at the starting time of a celestial cps. So do you know what the smoking gun is ? Life. Every spot in the macrocosm that contains one of these crevice has a planet sharing the same space, a planet with animation. Suffice to say, I lied a minuscule bit about there being no difference between animation and nonliving matter. The accuracy is that life story is powered by a very unique frame of energy, different from the energy that powers all former chemical reaction, and that vigor leaks into this attribute through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria Falls asked.

hearing the question made Jack gag."There is no man give-and-take for what I am. You would be rightfulness if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an alien. The ripe definition I could hand is that I am the soulfulness of this existence and the demonstration of all life. I guess you could say that I am the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of sprightliness and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the variety of a human when I arrived here. I came to this township xvii years ago and prefer a family to be born into because of the law of proximity to the whirl. It was the loose way to stay around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a fertilize embryo in my mother's uterus, and she gave birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my affected being. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought forth by the birth of this imperfect universe, which in itself is an execration. I am not supposed to subsist, but I was born with the Big Bang due to the defect of this cosmos. I was born with all of this knowledge, cognition of everything. You could say that the alone reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your end ?"Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no man word to properly express what I shall achieve. I suppose the intimately epithet would be Celestial Nirvana. I am here to fix this crack in reality, just as I have fixed every early gap across the universe. Once that is done, all universes and dimension shall merge together into a ace space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfective tense, and beginning and end will become one and the same in everlasting vestibular sense.

This imperfect universe is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the flawlessness of all beingness. This is the last cosmos, the last fissure in the world. I have spent almost 15 billion years traveling through the existence, closing each snap when the celestial year ends. With this, everything will suit complete. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

Jack turned to the orbit and placing his hand on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three human race off their foot, a torrent of energy shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacancy of blank space faster than the speed of light, the beam of energy crossed the entire universe in only a few minute before striking the very fringe. Upon liaison, the all-encompassing edge of the universe began to glow with the intensity of a billion Dominicus and started to constringe. Closing in on itself, the edge of the universe devoured everything like a tidal undulation of light, converting all it touched into a"arrant textile ”, something that was neither matter nor energy. It was both nothingness and everything.

With the one and only defect in a limitless line of perfect tense universes and dimensions fixing itself, the merging cognitive operation began to hold place. Like cellular partitioning in reversion, each dimensional plane began to merge with the others, creating one exceedingly distance in which the concept of macrocosm and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or difference. Time was moving both forward and backward, the laws of physics were being ruined, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no sustenance nous could comprehend, a form of perfection that transcended all opinions and percept. It was beginning and end, infinity and nix, it was beyond all reason and the formation of the fabric of distance and time. Only labourer, the very soul and heart of his universe, could fathom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of wind, Victoria rushed over to Jack and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all the great unwashed should read and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to hear that from someone who had discovered the Self. capital of Seychelles, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both coinciding and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the hone manakin that all of foundation was meant to be. Every molecule, every spark of Energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly suit one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that Christian Bible can not describe, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you become my fellow ? Why did you do back ?"

"Because I saw potential drop in all of you. I normally come to planets with living just before the end of the celestial class, but with land, I arrived early, XVII years early. You humans fascinated me ; you were the most interesting metal money I had ever encountered. Wanting to consider you and having 17 years to wait, I changed my course into that of a human conceptus and entered this world to check you human being until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an percipient, but as I got previous, I decided that I wasn't living the wide-cut experience. I wanted to know what it meant to stimulate friends, and as the geezerhood went on, oddment filled me, curiosity for what it felt to feel true love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully immerse myself in your world one last prison term. I found wonderful people to talk with, laugh with, and teach. I made friends and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful girl on Earth with a heart of gold, soul that could win the love of even a cosmic intent like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will drop all of timeless existence together, just like you wanted."

"Please, jackfruit, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a matter of want or motivation, it is something I must do. Every being must come to terms with its own foundation to fill the end of its sensory faculty peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to have offspring, or even destroying their own creators. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my obligation to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the path laid out for me ; I must erase the problem and install perfection and the Celestial Nirvana. This has been the conclusion of my life-time for almost xv billion years, to land about perfect and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to conceive of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so drilling,"she said, prompting Jack to look at her quizzically."You want to go in a perfect macrocosm ? It's pathetic. looker is created from imperfectness but perfection brings nothing. Your music, your Word, your philosophies, and the womanhood you love are all the resultant of this fault that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect universe of yours does come to exist, will that honestly make you well-chosen ? You'll just be a bunch of perfect molecule in a perfect world, completely devoid of cerebration or intuitive feeling.

There will be null for you to revalue ; you won't even be able-bodied to feel appreciation. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the answer. You, who talks so much about time value, are giving time value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's nothing More than Death. life story creates dispute, but true pacification isn't the absence of life story. It is when life has the capacity to cause conflict, but chooses not to. true serenity isn't a world without the great unwashed ; it's a world where people can come together, despite their differences, and choose to exist in harmony.

The ego is the truthful identity operator of the individual, the desires, care, and opinion we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to make us hone, help us translate one another ! A man where people can be their dependable selves without fighting, that is peace ! That is the possibleness that you have given us !"

At her Logos, tar looked back at the sphere of light in figurehead of him and the balance beam of energy shooting up into space, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a universe where you had no cerebration or sense experience and there was nothing to experience, or would you exist in a existence with music and art ? Would you rather exist as zero but a pile of lifeless molecule in a existence filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you prefer to live in a universe where you could appreciate and hit the books everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that holler perfect universe as something without life, champion, or significance, or live in a universe where you are with me, an continuous tense girlfriend whom you love and who loves you with all of her sum ?

grimace it, you lost your biliousness back in that capital of the United States service department because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my death and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the Lapplander joy as outgo a lifetime with the multitude you love. Admit it, love without life-time is meaningless, just like how life without love is meaningless."shit didn't resolution, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your natal day. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe of discourse where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pouch and pulling out a fold up composition of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to Jack. It was a resume of the two of them embracing each former in the same placement as the cartoon Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the majority of reality is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you want a reality where you are incapable of perception and there is nothing to time value ? Is being consummate really better than being alive and felicitous ? Is being sodding really meliorate than being in a world with music to listen to, a world with Christian Bible to understand, a mankind with multitude to help oneself, a world with friends to talk to, and a world with someone to love ?"

labourer looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of Inner Light. His thinker was raging struggling to come up with a decision. His entire existence had been culminating all for this one aim, this one activeness that would shape everything. But was there more to his universe than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his role. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the world itself ? What if this fallible existence was supposed to live this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect ? Was the presence of this imperfect creation what made the true Celestial Nirvana perfect ? But if he had the power to mend the fabric of reality and carry out the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to make others felicitous and to be happy. So do it, mariner, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will make you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his helping hand and took it off the orb of visible light, causing the Department of Energy beam to follow to a plosive speech sound, as well as the universal rebirthing procedure. As the origin of the new celestial rhythm came to an end, the cranny closed back up and the sky returned to its convention coloring. secretiveness had returned.

With a small smiling, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost XV billion old age for this… what's another 5125.36 old age ? I'll let this universe continue to shine on for a patch longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

war cry tears of joy, capital of Seychelles wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me immortal so that I can make sure as shooting you don't destroy the existence. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're right, I would rather be in an progressive tense universe where I am happy than a perfect world where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the single you should be apologizing to for the panic. The unanimous world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of relief as he and Weary Willie walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any pauperism to conceal his powers and what he was truly able of as the soul of the macrocosm. Without so much as a twitch of his eye, every unmarried human being on the satellite, save for capital of Seychelles, Weary Willie, and John Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, broken down at the atomic degree. Before the all-fired mist could even settle or sully the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their retention of the past few min being wiped.

With every bingle human frozen in clip, waiting for old salt to reestablish spirit to them, he used the opportunity to repair anything that might take been damaged in the panic, rearranging the atoms back into their original billet and making everything good as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their agenda with cipher being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to course. Since the cosmos isn't getting a remodeling, detainment is still an issue,"Grace Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Grace Kelly.

seafarer and capital of Seychelles remained in the hollow intersection.

"I love you, Jack-tar,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and diddlysquat ? felicitous birthday."



The End














To my truehearted fans who loved this floor when I posted it 4 years ago and the new fan who will love it now, I have honorable news ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new version has updated writing, more lineament, and new content.
You can incur it here :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also get the published version of visible light of Hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated authorship, Thomas More role, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear sweetness Slave :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin